Skip to main content

Full text of "Fair Ines"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Q^ 


H 


FAIR   INES 


r 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/fairinesOOturniala 


'I  don't  know  that  I  can  undertake  that." 

Page  44 


FAIR    INES 


BY 

ETHEL    TURNER 

(Mrs.    H.    Ji.    Curlrwis) 

AUTHOR    OF     "that   GIRL,"   "THE   FAMILY    AT   MISRULE,' 
"three    LITTLE   MAIDS,"    ETC 


^*  Oh,  latv  ye  not  fair  Ines  ? 
She's  gone  into  the  West 
To  dazzle  -when  the  sun  goes  doivn 
And  rob  the  -world  of  rest. " 

Hood. 


HODDER    AND    STOUGHTON 
LONDON       MCMX 


Richard  Clay  &  Sons,  Limited, 

bkead  street  hilx,  e.c,  and 

bungay,  suffolk. 


CONTENTS 


Page 

Prologue  i 


CHAPTER   I 
To  Let — A  Cottage 8 

CHAPTER   n 
An  Auction  Sale 17 

CHAPTER   HI 
The  Whartons 31 

CHAPTER   IV 
At  David's 46 

CHAPTER  V 
At  Jonathan's 54 


1381179 


vi  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER   VI 

Page 

Rust  in  Wheat 7^ 

CHAPTER    VH 
Hyacinth 79 

CHAPTER  Vni 
Out  of  the  Storm 93 

CHAPTER   IX 
A  Gallant  Cavalier io7 

CHAPTER  X 
Principally  Parochial 121 

CHAPTER  XI 
In  the  Yellow  Sulky 135 

CHAPTER  XII 
An  Evening  at  David's 142 

CHAPTER   XIII 
Easing  the  Burden i55 


CONTENTS  vii 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Page 

Hyacinth's  Taste  of  Power    .        .         .         .166 

CHAPTER  XV 
To  Wendover  and  Back 178 

CHAPTER  XVI 
"There  is  Some  One  Else"    .        .        .        .187 

CHAPTER  XVII 
Sholto 194 

CHAPTER  XVIII 
Some  One  Else 198 

CHAPTER  XIX 
Iris 205 

CHAPTER   XX 
To  Let — A  Cottage 214 

CHAPTER   XXI 
One  Wild,  Wet  Evening  .         .         .        .228 


viii  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER   XXII 

Page 

At  David's  and  Jonathan's     .        .        .        .234 

CHAPTER  XXIII 
Three  Hundred  Miles 245 

CHAPTER  XXIV 
Cade  .........     247 

CHAPTER  XXV 
The  Last  Strand 258 

CHAPTER   XXVI 
In  London 265 

CHAPTER  XXVII 
Iris  Smooths  out  the  Scroll         .        .        .     272 

CHAPTER    XXVIII 
"All's  Right  with  the  World"    .         .         .276 


<^ 


PROLOGUE 

At  eighteen  months  of  age,  one  perfectly  calm 
summer  evening,  the  time  somewhere  between 
six  and  seven,  Ines  began  to  scream  quite 
distressfully. 

A  devoted  mother  searched  anxiously  for  a 
pin ;  a  father,  startled  but  philosophic,  said 
"  Peaches,"  and  looked  at  the  fruit-plate  to  see 
whether  he  had  absent-mindedly  given  three 
of  these  delicacies  to  his  daughter  instead  of 
the  by-custom-sacred  one.  Two  remained  un- 
touched on  the  plate.  The  infant  had  her  hand 
stretched  out  peremptorily. 

"  Want !  "  she  said. 

"  Want !  "  she  said  again. 

"  Want !  "  she  screamed  at  last,  finding  that 
no  attention  was  being  paid  to  her  demands. 

It  was  some  time  before  the  parents  discovered 
that  it  was  the  setting  sun  their  offspring 
demanded.  It  hung  there,  just  across  a  moun- 
tain gorge,  a  ball  of  red  and  orange,  with  incred- 
ibly beautiful  shafts  of  purple  light. 

And  all  offered  here  was  an  indiarubber  doll 
with  its  features  erased,  and  a  duck  fashioned 
by  some  well-meaning  female  out  of  cotton  wool. 


2  FAIR  INES 

What  right-minded  infant  would  not  have 
demanded  the  stretching  out  of  parents'  omni- 
potent hands  to  obtain  that  better  thing  ? 

At  five  the  child's  passion  for  beauty  caused 
her  to  be  taken  up  by  the  police. 

She  was  walking  in  the  botanical  gardens 
with  her  nurse, — or  rather  without  her  nurse, 
for  that  person  had  established  herself  on  a  seat 
and  given  herself  up  to  the  delights  of  her 
novelette. 

Ines  hovered  for  an  hour  or  more  among  the 
flower-beds,  and  no  butterfly  in  all  the  place 
did  less  damage. 

But  she  came  suddenly  in  her  wanderings  on 
a  bed  of  poppies  of  most  bewildering  beauty,  and 
she  fairly  flew  into  their  midst ;  gathered  and 
gathered,  kissed  them,  talked  to  them.  She 
filled  her  upturned  frock  with  the  lovely  things, 
stuck  them  thickly  into  her  hat,  added  now  a 
scarlet,  now  a  yellow,  now  a  purple  one  to  the 
huge  bunch  in  her  hand. 

Law-abiding  children  on  the  paths  watched 
her  in  wildest  envy.  She  must  plainly  be  some 
enormously  favoured  being — the  Governor's 
little  girl,  doubtless,  or  the  head  gardener's. 
There  was  certainly  nothing  furtive  about  her 
conduct;  she  even  made  dashes  out  from  her 
fairy  fortress  and  gave  of  her  wealth  to  them 
from  time  to  time — pink  poppies,  mauve  poppiefe, 
poppies  like  driven  snow  ;  little  boys  and  girls 
stood   along   the  path  holding   these   in  their 


PROLOGUE  8 

astonished  hands,  their  eyes  and  mouths  round 
with  wonder. 

Someway  the  news  was  flashed  to  a  gardener 
on  another  path.  He  came  along,  rake  in  hand 
and  quite  disbeheving. 

Ines,  with  a  sudden  throb  of  pity  for  him  in 
his  ugly  earth-stained  clothes,  ran  to  him  and 
held  out  a  handful  of  poppies. 

"  Here,"  she  said  with  heartiest  goodwill, 
"  you  can  have  these,  poor  man." 

Men  who  have  to  do  with  the  earth  seldom 
have  hearts  of  stone  when  confronted  with 
human  frailty,  but  this  particular  gardener  had 
taken  a  most  enormous  pride  in  his  poppies, 
and  used  to  hang  about  the  bed  on  holidays 
simply  because  he  was  thirsting  to  hear  the 
"Oh's!"  and  "  Ah's ! "  of  the  public.  His 
wrath  was  excusable.  Besides,  there  were  those 
staring  boys  and  girls  ;  plainly  an  example  must 
be  made  of  this  offender. 

On  the  next  path  was  a  constable,  who  had 
been  sent  to  inquire  about  some  breach  of  the 
peace  that  had  occurred  the  preceding  day. 
The  gardener  whistled  for  him. 

"  She's  been  stealing.  Take  her  to  gaol  at 
once,"  he  said  in  a  loud  voice,  and  lower  to  the 
man,  "  I've  got  to  learn  her  a  lesson,  young  imp. 
Take  her  as  far  as  the  gate  to  give  her  a  good 
fright." 

The  policeman  put  his  hand  on  her  shoulder, 
and  she  did  not  offer  him  a  poppy,  for  with  all 

B  2 


4  FAIR  INES 

those  beautiful  buttons  he  did  not  awaken  her 
sympathy  hke  the  poor  ugly  gardener  had 
done. 

"  Come  along  with  you,*'  he  said. 

"  Where  to  ?  "  she  inquired  amiably.  "  Com- 
ing along  "  generally  proved  to  be  good  fun. 

"  Gaol !  "  he  said  darkly. 

There  was  not  a  suspicion  of  fear  in  her  eyes. 

"  Flowers  there  ?  "  she  inquired.  "  Lots  ? 
Like  this  ?  "  She  flung  a  loving  glance  at  the 
poppies. 

"  Come  along,"  he  said.  "  I'll  get  my  'and- 
cuffs  out  to  you  in  half  a  second." 

She  allowed  herself  to  be  steered  along,  the 
angered  gardener  and  a  dozen  or  so  of  fright- 
fully excited  little  boys  and  girls  behind  her. 

But  before  they  got  to  the  gate  something  in 
the  sight  of  the  little  white-socked  legs  in  front 
of  him  softened  the  gardener's  heart  and  made 
him  realise  that  few  children  could  stand  an 
ordeal  like  this. 

"  There,"  he  said  to  the  constable,  "  that'll 
do.  She  won't  do  it  again,  I  dare  say,  eh, 
Sissie  ?  " 

He  expected  a  terrified  face  to  be  turned  to 
him,  expected  drenched  eyes  and  a  trembling 
mouth  ready  to  promise  good  behaviour  for  the 
rest  of  her  life. 

But  when  he  looked  under  the  sun-hat,  the 
face  was  quite  unruffled ;  just  smiling  and 
happy. 


PROLOGUE  5 

He  began  to  repent  his  softness.  "  I  think 
she'd  better  go  to  gaol,  after  all,"  he  said. 

Still  no  cloud  came  on  the  little  face.  Between 
them  they  catechised  her — the  policeman  and 
the  gardener.  She  had  never  heard  of  such  a 
place  as  gaol,  had  no  idea  whatever  of  the 
offices  of  a  policeman. 

The  gardener  enlightened  her ;  it  was  plainly- 
time  that  some  one  did.  He  drew  a  lurid 
picture  of  malefactors  like  herself  being  dragged 
off  through  the  streets  by  policemen  who  were 
quite  adamant  to  parents'  entreaties,  and  being 
locked  up  in  a  dark  stone  place  and  fed  on  bread 
and  water. 

And  now  it  was  the  policeman's  heart  that 
realised  such  terrors  must  be  broken  more  softly 
to  such  a  child.  "There,  that'll  do,"  he 
said.  "  You'll  go  and  give  'er  convulsions  in  a 
minute." 

But  the  gardener,  looking  again  under  the 
mushroom  hat,  found  perfect  trust  and  peace 
still  on  the  little  face.  He  discharged  a  more 
homely  shot. 

"  Your  mammy  won't  be  able  to  get  to  you 
— doors  all  padlocked,  windows  barred,"  he  said. 

Ines  laughed  in  his  face.  "  /  know,"  she 
said,  "  you're  having  fun  with  me." 

She  was  used  to  people  "  having  fun  with 
her  "  ;  there  were  dozens  of  her  father's  artist 
friends  much  addicted  to  the  amusement. 

The  men  looked  at  her  helplessly.     There  is 


6  FAIR   INES 

no  saying  what  their  next  move  would  have 
been  but  that  the  delinquent  maid  hove  suddenly 
in  sight.  Straight  from  the  company  of  earls 
and  duchesses — indeed,  they  were  still  tucked 
under  her  arm — she  treated  the  sordid  persons 
in  front  of  her  with  such  haughtiness,  they 
quickly  lowered  their  crests. 

"  Go  on  with  you  !  "  she  said.  "  A  pretty 
pair !  Not  enough  spunk  to  catch  spielers,  so 
you  try  to  take  a  baby  up." 

The  gardener  tried  to  defend  himself  from  her 
shower  of  words  by  pointing  out  the  poppies, 
most  of  which  the  child  was  still  tightly  grasping. 

"  Go  on  !  "  said  the  maid.  "  I'm  ashamed  of 
you  calling  yerselves  men.  A  handful  of  flowers  ! 
As  if  her  father  wouldn't  have  made  it  all  right 
with  you,  if  yer'd  come  to  me  like  gentlemen 
and  told  me  about  it  quietly." 

So  impressive,  indeed,  was  the  high-born 
manner  she  had  caught  from  the  aristocratic 
personages  in  her  book,  that  before  five  minutes 
more  were  gone  the  episode  was  over  and  she 
was  on  her  way  home  with  her  charge. 

"  But  why  did  you  take  them,  darling  ?  " 
her  much-shocked  mother  said. 

"  They  were  pretty,"  said  Ines. 

"  But  you  can't  go  about  taking  everything 
that  you  see  is  pretty,"  objected  the  mother. 

"  Yes,  you  can,  mummie,"  said  Ines,  "  when 
they's  not  in  shops  or  houseses."  Which  made 
her  second  strenuous  effort  to  insist  that  any- 


PROLOGUE  7 

thing  beautiful  in  nature  must  belong  to  herself 
quite  as  much  as  to  any  one  else. 

Time  and  circumstance,  the  policemen  of  life, 
took  her  by  the  shoulder.  "  We'll  have  to 
learn  her,"  they  said  as  grimly  as  the  gardener 
had  done. 


CHAPTER   I 

TO   LET — A  COTTAGE 

"  There  the  year  is  sweety  and  there 
Earth  is  full  of  secret  springs." 

Atalanta  in  Calydon. 

A  CIRCLE  of  gently-swelling  hills — Australian 
hills,  smooth  and  sweetly  green  as  an  English 
park  in  the  spring. 

At  the  roots  of  the  hills  the  village  Wyama, 
quiet  and  leisured,  picturesque  from  the  heights 
or  from  a  bird's  point  of  view,  but  quite  common- 
place when  you  stood  down  on  the  white  road 
and  looked  it  straight  in  the  face. 

Here  and  there  the  habitations,  which  for  the 
most  part  clustered  or  straggled  about  the 
winding  road  in  the  hollow,  stepped  back  and, 
having  climbed  half-way  up  the  hill-slopes, 
clung  there  aslant. 

Thus  on  a  western  slope  two  cottages  stood 
almost  hand-in-hand,  for  not  more  than  forty  or 
fifty  feet  separated  their  walls.  Behind  them, 
their  grazing-lands  ran  up  to  the  hill's  crest, 
with  not  as  much  as  a  two-rail  fence  to  mark 
their  division.     In  front  ran  down  two  long  and 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  9 

narrow  garden  strips,  but  these  of  late  years  had 
a  stone  wall  between  them. 

Wyama  would  have  told  you  sadly,  but  with 
a  certain  amount  of  philosophic  acceptance,  of 
the  building  of  these  places.  How  they  had 
belonged  to  a  pair  of  brothers,  a  very  David  and 
Jonathan,  who  since  they  were  boys  had  worked 
side  by  side  in  the  district,  asking  nothing  better 
than  to  work  side  by  side.  And  how  in  the 
pride  of  their  early  manhood  they  had  taken 
unto  themselves  wives  from  other  districts. 
And  how  they  had  left  behind  them  the  old 
farm  in  the  hollow,  and  climbed  higher  and 
built  the  hand-in-hand  cottages,  and  there 
carried  in  triumph  the  new  wives,  asking  now 
nothing  better  than  that  they  should  all  live 
happily  together  there  to  the  end  of  their  lives. 
And  how  within  a  month  the  wives  quarrelled. 
How  within  a  year  they  dragged  their  husbands 
into  the  feud.  And  how  within  three,  life  was 
so  plainly  impossible  at  such  close  quarters  that 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  David  flung  off  to  try  shopkeeping 
in  the  city,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jonathan,  unable 
to  bear  the  sudden  quiet,  went  further  into  the 
country  and  prospered  at  cattle-raising. 

Then  stood  the  cottages  empty  for  half  a  year, 
for  Wyama  was  comfortably  settled  itself,  and 
the  soil  of  West  Slope  was  not  good  enough  to 
attract  outsiders  very  readily.  So  David  and 
Jonathan  sulkily  reduced  the  rents  and  adver- 
tised the  places  in  the  papers,  as  well  as  plastering 


10  FAIR  INES 

them  with  To  Let  notices.  David's  went 
first, 

John  Erwin,  an  artist  lately  from  the  old 
world,  though  Australian  by  birth,  had  been 
staying  at  the  village  hotel,  delighted  with  the 
*'  bits  "  that  the  waterfalls  and  creeks  and  dales 
around  afforded  his  brush.  But  while  there  he 
was  seized  with  the  very  paralysis  that  he  had, 
at  medical  orders,  taken  the  long  voyage  to 
Australia  to  ward  off.  Except  for  his  young 
daughter  Ines,  who  was  with  him,  he  had  no  ties 
in  the  world,  and  his  "  home  "  fitted  into  his 
travelling-boxes  that  were  covered  with  a  crazy 
patchwork  of  luggage  labels  from  various  towns 
in  England  and  Southern  Europe.  The  city 
doctor,  hastily  summoned,  concurred  with  the 
Wyama  doctor  :  Erwin  had  better  stay  where 
he  was,  and  give  the  quiet  hills  the  chance  of 
putting  to  rights  his  disordered  nervous  system. 

"  How  long  may  it  be,  doctor  ?  "  said  Ines 
— "  honestly,  if  you  please." 

The  doctor  named  a  year — two  years — even — 
but  there  he  pulled  himself  up  and  said  that 
that  particular  kind  of  paralysis  always  baffled 
them,  and  it  was  possible  that  the  patient  might 
surprise  them  yet  by  quite  a  rapid  recovery. 

"  Six  months  ?  "  said  the  girl. 

"  Oh,  come,"  said  the  doctor,  "  you  must 
give  it  a  little  longer  than  that." 

So  she  went  out  to  find  a  cottage  where  she 
might  make  her  invalid  more  comfortable,  and 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  11 

at  less  expense  than  was  possible  in  a  wayside 
hotel. 

David's  and  Jonathan's  were  the  only  places 
vacant  in  Wyama,  and  she  instantly  chose  the 
former,  because  Mrs.  David  had  planted  a 
climbing  rose  by  a  verandah  post,  and  Mrs. 
Jonathan  had  done  nothing  at  all  to  reclaim  her 
wilderness. 

The  furnishing  question  presented  difficulties. 

Mrs.  Beattie,  the  minister's  wife,  was  lending 
her  advice  in  the  emergency — not  so  much 
because  it  "was  her  duty,  and  she  did,"  as 
because  she  thought  other  people  might  consider 
it  her  duty — one  of  the  many  odd,  unscheduled 
duties  attached  to  her  position. 

"  It's  very  expensive  to  get  everything  up 
from  the  towns,"  she  said.  "  Do  you  know  the 
Bartons  had  to  pay  three  pounds  for  bringing 
their  new  sideboard  up  ?  " 

"  Well,"  said  Ines  with  an  eye-twinkle,  as  she 
recalled  the  huge  and  pretentious  article  of 
furniture,  "  I  am  sure  it  was  well  worth  it — to 
the  carter." 

Mrs.  Beattie  considered  that  ambiguity  was 
only  permissible  from  the  pulpit. 

"  I  don't  understand  you,"  she  said  coldly. 

"  Oh,"  said  Ines  penitently,  "  all  that  glass 
and  carving — think  how  heavy  it  must  be !  " 

"It  is  certainly  a  very  handsome  affair," 
assented  Mrs.  Beattie,  with  a  sigh  at  the  thought 
of  her  own  scratched  and  shabby  one,  "  but  I 


12  FAIR  INES 

suppose  you  don't  want  to  spend  heavy  sums 
like  that  in  freight." 

"  Oh  no,  certainly  not,"  said  Ines ;  "  the 
simplest  things  will  answer.  I  think  all  furniture 
ought  to  be  made  to  fold  up  and  pack  into 
portmanteaus,  don't  you  ?  " 

Mrs.  Beattie  made  no  answer  to  this ;  the 
more  she  saw  of  the  artist's  daughter,  the  more 
assured  she  was  the  girl  was  of  a  most  frivolous 
nature ;  still,  she  was  young,  only  nineteen  or 
thereabouts,  and  certainly  could  not  be  trusted 
alone  with  so  weighty  a  business  as  the  setting 
up  of  a  home. 

"  I  have  heard  of  a  house  of  furniture  that  is 
to  be  sold  by  auction  at  Mur^vumba  to-morrow 
week,  and  I  will  go  with  you  if  you  like," 
she  said.  "  Brodie  would  charge  you  very 
little  to  run  the  things  over  in  his  carts  from 
there." 

Ines  thanked  her  gratefully — the  opportunity 
seemed  an  excellent  one — and  ran  off  to  David's 
cottage  to  face  the  rooms,  and  see  what  she 
would  actually  need  to  set  up  her  housekeeping. 

And  when  the  morning  of  the  sale  came  and 
Mrs.  Beattie  rattled  round  to  the  hotel  in  her 
hard-worked  yellow  sulky,  the  girl  was  quite 
excited  at  the  prospect  of  buying  furniture. 

She  was  in  the  highest  spirits  ;  Mrs.  Beattie 
told  her  husband  afterwards,  it  was  plain  the 
girl  had  very  little  real  feeling. 

"  Her  poor  father  lying  stricken  on  the  balcony 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  18 

like  that,  and  she  going  off  as  laughing  and 
happy  as  if  she  were  going  to  a  picnic,"  she 
said. 

But  that  was  just  it ;  all  life,  now  the  first 
heavy  dread  was  removed,  came  along  exactly 
like  a  picnic.  Erwin  made  a  delightful  invalid  ; 
true  he  could  not  move  at  present  unassisted, 
and  that  busy,  brush-wielding  arm  of  his  lay 
pathetically  still ;  but  the  old  twinkle  had  come 
back  to  his  eyes,  and  the  old  jests  and  quaint 
sayings  back  to  his  lips. 

He  was  full  of  eagerness  to  get  to  the  cottage, 
and  to  send  to  town  for  the  packing-cases  of  dear 
old  books  and  magazines  and  such. 

He  was  going  to  think  out  all  the  pictures  of 
his  future  life  during  this  idle  time,  he  told  Ines, 
and  really  study  the  principles  of  his  art  as  he 
had  had  little  time  to  do  in  his  past  roving  life 
of  making  pretty  pot-boilers. 

While  Ines  was  away  at  the  sale  to-day  he 
was  to  mark — with  his  left  hand — the  cata- 
logues lying  beside  him.  And  then,  with 
twenty  pounds — for  such  a  sum  Ines  had  last 
night  decreed  for  the  purpose,  when  they  ran 
over  their  oddly  kept  accounts — the  lists  were 
to  go  to  certain  booksellers  in  Sydney  and  Paris 
and  Florence  for  such  books  and  prints  as  would 
help  towards  this  end — this  studying  of  Art 
with  neither  pencil  nor  brush. 

So  there  he  lay  in  the  balcony  sunshine, 
eager  to  begin  on  the  catalogues. 


14  FAIR  INES 

And  off  rattled  Ines  in  the  yellow  sulky,  every 
sparkle  of  the  glorious  morning  reflected  in  her 
dancing  eyes. 

"  Do  you  know,"  she  said,  in  a  sudden  warm- 
hearted burst  to  the  woman  beside  her,  *'  this 
will  be  the  very  first  home  I  shall  have  had 
since  I  was  nine  !  It  is  quite  an  intoxicating 
thought.  You  can't  believe  how  often  I  have 
longed  for  beds,  and  chairs,  and  tables  of  our 
very  own." 

"  But  why  didn't  you  have  a  home  in  Eng- 
land ?  "  said  the  lady,  pricking  up  her  ears  at 
the  girl's  tone,  for,  try  as  it  would,  Wyama  had 
been  able  to  find  out  very  little  about  this  artist 
beyond  the  fact  that  he  had  gone  off,  when  Ines 
was  two  or  thereabouts,  to  see  the  Old  World 
galleries,  as  so  many  of  the  New  World  artists 
do;  that  he  had  taken  sixteen  years  to  see 
them,  but  as  soon  as  ill  health  came  had 
turned  with  a  sick  longing  to  the  land  of  his 
birth. 

A  shadow  crossed  the  girl's  face.  "  When 
mother  died,  ten  years  ago,  poor  father  sold 
everything.  He  could  not  bear  the  thought  of 
a  home  without  her." 

"  And  you  have  lived  like  this  ever  since  ?  " 
said  the  lady,  horrified  at  such  a  bringing  up ; 
*'  just  a  holiday-making  life  like  you  had  here 
before  he  was  ill  ?  " 

The  girl  both  nodded  and  shook  her  bright 
young  head. 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  15 

"  Sometimes  father  used  to  have  a  fit  of 
qualms,  and  hustle  me  off  to  boarding-schools," 
she  said,  "  but  always  before  I'd  been  there  six 
months  he  would  get  so  lonely,  or  I  so  homesick, 
he  had  to  send  for  me  back  again." 

"  No  wonder  you  are  so "  breathed  Mrs. 

Beattie — the    words    really    forced    from    her. 
But  then  she  stopped. 

*'  So  what  ?  "  said  Ines,  with  sudden  anxiety  ; 
"  so  what,  dear  Mrs.  Beattie  ?  " 

The  woman  turned  her  light  blue  eyes  a 
moment  on  the  face  beside  her.  A  girlish  face, 
sweetly  rounded,  warmly  coloured  ;  with  eyes 
of  a  hazel-grey,  full  of  sunshine,  and  crinkly 
brown  hair  with  a  sunshine  glint  in  it  massed 
lightly  under  her  shady  hat.  The  hat  was 
quite  simple — Mrs.  Beattie's  own,  from  a  neigh- 
bouring town,  had  probably  cost  twice  as  much 
— but  there  was  a  little  French  twist  to  it  here, 
and  a  turn  to  the  ribbon  there,  that  defied  the 
power  of  all  Wyama's  eagerly  emulous  amateur 
milliners.  Similarly,  the  dress — merely  muslin, 
and  every  one  knew  that  muslin  cost  nothing ; 
but  the  same  stamp  of  an  artist's  hand  was 
on  it. 

"  So  French !  "  sighed  the  Wyama  girls 
despairingly,  whenever  it  fluttered  past. 

"  No  wonder  I  am  so  what  ?  "  repeated  Ines 
softly,  and  peeped  mischievously  under  the  dip 
of  her  companion's  hat. 

"  Feather-brained,"   had   certainly   been   the 


16  FAIR  INES 

term  in  Mrs.  Beattie's  mind,  but  the  sudden 
battery  of  those  hazel  eyes  turned  full  upon  her 
undid  her  at  once,  and  she  softened. 

"  I  mean,  my  dear,"  she  said,  "  it  is  not  to  be 
expected  that  you  should  be  quite  as  steady  as 
other  girls.'* 


CHAPTER  II 

AN   AUCTION    SALE 

And  now  they  were  at  the  sale. 

The  yellow  sulky,  its  shafts  on  the  ground, 
stood  among  a  contingent  of  forty-nine  other 
sulkies  and  buggies,  and  "  Currant,"  the  Beattie 
veteran  quadruped,  was  nibbling  in  a  paddock 
along  with  forty-nine  other  quadrupeds.  Ines 
had  admired  the  business-like  way  in  which 
Mrs.  Beattie  unharnessed  him  and  took  him  into 
the  paddock :  the  care  of  the  horse,  when  no  one 
else  was  about  to  relieve  her,  was  another  of  the 
unscheduled  duties  of  the  minister's  wife. 

"  But  why  Currant  ?  "  said  Ines,  hearing  her 
friend  by  this  name  adjure  the  animal  to  "  come 
up." 

Mrs.  Beattie  looked  a  little  apologetic,  for 
indeed  the  vicarage  was  not  given  to  wanton 
humour  in  the  naming  of  its  dumb  animals. 

"  Our  boy  Charlie  called  it  that,"  she  said. 
"He  is  the  one  who — went  to  sea." 

The  sudden  film  that  came  over  her  hard  blue 
eyes  sent  Ines'  thoughts  to  a  tale  the  landlady 
had  told  her  of  the  managing  and  worrying 

C  17 


18  FAIR  INES 

ways  of  Mrs.  Beattie  having  driven  her  eldest 
boy  to  run  away  to  sea. 

"  Of  course  it  is  a  foolish  name,"  she  went  on ; 
"  he  was  called  Prince  Charlie  when  we  bought 
him,  but  some  way  we  cannot  break  ourselves  of 
using  the  other." 

"  Oh,  it  is  a  very  good  name,"  said  Ines 
warmly,  her  anxiety  to  praise  the  Charlie  who 
brought  that  film  over  the  mother's  eyes  leading 
her  to  forget  that  it  was  the  crushed,  unindi- 
vidual  look  of  the  steed  that  made  the  name  a 
fitting  one. 

"  He  is  a  much  better  horse  than  you  may 
think,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  coldly. 

"  I'm  sure  he  is,"  agreed  Ines  quickly.  "  Look 
how  soon  he  has  brought  us  over  the  hills ;  it  is 
hardly  eleven  yet." 

"  We  had  better  get  inside  and  look  round," 
said  Mrs.  Beattie,  mollified  much  more  readily 
than  was  her  habit. 

They  wandered  through  the  rooms  ;  the  sale 
was  at  a  bankrupt  farmer's,  whose  home  had 
been  held  as  the  acme  of  style  and  "gentility" 
by  the  poorer  farmers  around.  Mrs.  Beattie  grew 
quite  excited  as  they  made  their  progress  among 
the  chattels  and  movables. 

"  Look  at  this  couch,"  she  whispered  to  Ines. 
She  punched  it  in  several  parts  of  its  anatomy 
and  sat  down  heavily  on  several  other  parts. 
"  Springs  everywhere ;  and  see  all  this  plush  and 
the  tassels — why,  it  must  have  cost  eight  pounds 


AN  AUCTION  SALE  19 

at  least — and  yet  Mrs.  Jordan  wouldn't  give  a 
halfpenny  to  the  new  organ.  My  dear,  you 
ought  to  bid  for  it — it  would  be  a  bargain  at  five 
pounds." 

"  But  it  isn't  long  enough  for  father  to  lie 
comfortably  on,"  objected  Ines ;  "  and  think  of 
lying  on  plush  on  a  summer's  day  !  And  the 
colour  of  it — no,  we  won't  let  that  tempt  us." 

"  Well,  what  about  this  sideboard  ?  "  said  Mrs. 
Beattie,  undaunted — "  real  cedar,  my  dear ;  and 
see  the  canopy  top ;  and  here's  a  cupboard  most 
beautifully  fitted  to  hold  wine-bottles."  Then 
she  remembered  that  she  was  the  minister's 
wife,  and  added,  "  Of  course  you  need  not  use 
it  for  wine,  you  could  keep  other  things 
in  it." 

"  Yes,"  said  Ines  dreamily,  "  there  was  one 
in  a  house  we  stayed  in  at  Cannes,  and  the 
landlady's  little  boy  used  it  for  his  white  mice. 
I  wonder  where  they  kept  the  wine." 

"  Well,  how  much  would  you  go  to  for  it  ?  " 
said  Mrs.  Beattie,  ignoring  the  reminiscence. 
"  You  might  get  it  knocked  down  to  you  for  six 
pounds." 

"  Six  pounds  !  "  cried  Ines.  "  Six  pounds  for 
that !  " 

"  We  may  even  get  it  for  less,"  said  the  min- 
ister's wife,  joyously  glad  to  find  the  girl  im- 
pressed at  last. 

"  What  a  wicked  waste  of  money  it  would  be," 
breathed  Ines.    "  Just  think  what  lovely  things 

C  2 


20  *  FAIR   INES 

six  pounds  can  buy  !  "     She  looked  at  the  red 
horror  with  indignant  eyes. 

"  Oh,  well,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie,  "  if  you  think 
you  can't  afford  it,  of  course ;  but  I  thought  you 
told  me  you  had  brought  fifty  pounds  to  buy  the 
things  with." 

"  So  I  have,"  said  Ines  unhappily,  and  dare 
not  add,  "  but  not  things  like  these." 

In  the  bedrooms  the  girl  was  equally  difficult 
to  deal  with.  She  said  she  could  not  afford 
wardrobes,  so  Mrs.  Beattie  only  sighed  a  little  at 
their  handsome  mirrors. 

"  But  you  must  have  beds,"  said  the  distressed 
lady. 

Ines  looked  meditatively  at  the  nightly 
couches  where  Mr.  Jordan  and  Mrs.  Jordan,  and 
the  whole  tribe  of  Jordan  had  reposed  for  many 
years,  and  a  mutinous  look  came  over  her 
face. 

"  I  think  I  will  let  my  one  extravagance  be 
quite  new  beds — beds  warranted  fresh-laid,  in 
fact,"  she  said.  "Think  of  the  years  we  have 
used  other  people's  beds  in  hotels  and  boarding- 
houses — don't  you  think  it  is  a  justifiable 
ambition,  Mrs.  Beattie  ?  " 

"  Well,  there  is  a  good  deal  in  that,"  agreed 
Mrs.  Beattie.  "I  confess  I  shouldn't  like  it 
myself.     Let  us  go  into  the  kitchen." 

"  I'll  bid  for  this  lot  for  you,"  she  said  pre- 
sently, indicating  a  consignment  of  heavy  black 
boilers  and  saucepans — "  that  is,  if  they  go  at 


AN  AUCTION  SALE  21 

anything  under  twelve  shillings.  One  or  two 
are  a  little  burnt,  but  you  could  have  it  scoured 
off." 

"  Oh,  oh,"  cried  Ines,  "  please  don't — the 
horrid,  black,  heavy  things  !  " 

"  Don't  be  such  a  child ! "  said  Mrs.  Beattie ; 
"  saucepans  cannot  be  pretty." 

"  But  they  can,"  the  girl  insisted — "  dear 
little  enamel  things,  and  aluminium.  What  on 
earth  could  father  and  I  eat  that  would  need 
cooking  in  those  monstrous  things  ?  " 

"  Oh,  well,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie,  "  of  course  you 
are  a  small  family.  But  perhaps  they  would 
make  two  lots  of  them — I  could  do  with  a  few 
myself." 

But  no,  the  girl  would  not  have  as  much  as  one 
of  them. 

"  I'm  going  to  do  a  lot  of  the  cooking  myself, 
and  I  should  die  if  I  had  to  do  it  in  those,"  she 
said.  "  Do  you  know,  for  nearly  a  month  once 
on  the  Pyrenees  we  lived  in  my  chafing-dish, 
and  you  know  the  size  of  that  saucepan." 

But  Mrs.  Beattie,  with  a  hopeless  look  on  her 
face,  led  the  way  to  the  front  room,  where  the 
bidding  was  beginning. 

Three-quarters  of  an  hour  went  past  in  the 
overloaded  room,  and  not  one  thing  had  Ines 
lifted  a  finger  for.  The  clock  went — the  solid 
black  marble  monument  with  gilt  statues  and 
columns  that  Murwumba  farmers'  wives  thought 
the  handsomest  and  most  enviable  thing  in  the 


22  FAIR  INES 

world,  albeit  it  eternally  pointed  to  a  quarter 
to  four — the  clock  went  for  fifteen  shillings,  and 
Ines  sat  unmoved.  The  carpet,  the  thick  floral 
carpet — "  real  Wilton  pile,"  as  Mrs.  Beattie 
wailed,  was  knocked  down  to  the  butcher  for 
three  pounds  despitfe  Mrs.  Beattie  imploring 
permission  to  say  "  Three  five." 

The  ownership  of  the  plush  sofa  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  landlord  of  the  hotel.  The  great 
red  sideboard  with  the  canopy  top  became  the 
property  of  a  poultry  farmer  for  the  sum  of  six 
pounds  ten. 

A  ship  that  never  was  on  land  and  sea — a 
pink  and  green  blown-glass  ship  under  a  glass 
shade  was  going,  going  at  seventeen  and  six. 

"  A  pound,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  with  a  sudden 
wildness  in  her  eye. 

"  But  I  don't  want  it,"  said  Ines,  dismayed 
at  the  idea  of  such  a  possession. 

"  No,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  in  a  fluttering  way, 
"  it — it  is  for  myself.  I — my  bedroom  is  a  little 
bare — make  a  pretty  ornament." 

And  the  girl  remembered  the  story  of  sailor 
Charlie,  and  squeezed  her  hand  in  a  most 
sympathetic  manner. 

Now  and  again  while  these  proceedings  were 
going  on,  there  had  peeped  in  at  the  door  an  odd 
Kttle  elfin  figure,  a  little  girl  of  six,  with  a  worried, 
restless  look  on  her  face. 

"  One  of  the  little  Jordans,"  Mrs.  Beattie 
answered,   when   Ines,   who  was  watching  the 


AN  AUCTION  SALE  28 

child,  asked  to  whom  she  belonged.  It  was  an 
open  secret  this  morning  that  Mrs.  Jordan  and 
several  of  her  girls  had  shut  themselves  up  in 
the  dairy  while  the  sale  of  their  goods  was 
proceeding,  it  being  inconvenient  for  them  to 
entirely  leave  the  farm  at  the  time. 

Ines  noticed  that  the  child,  each  time  she 
appeared  in  the  doorway,  listened  to  the  bidding 
for  a  moment  with  intense  anxiety  on  her  face, 
then  shrank  back  into  the  hall,  relief  in  her 
eyes. 

The  auctioneer  came  to  the  very  last  lot  in 
the  room — a  common  little  mantelpiece  orna- 
ment— a  china  shepherd  holding  a  tiny  lamb 
under  his  arm. 

"  What  bids  for  this,"  he  said — "  sixpence  ? 
Thank  you,  ma'am,  ninepence  ?  Going  at  nine- 
pence,  ninepence,  ninepence,  going,  going " 

But  at  that  moment  a  piercing  shriek  rang 
over  the  room,  and  every  eye  turned  to  the  door. 
There  stood  the  little  girl  with  a  white,  strained 
face,  wringing  her  hands  in  the  wildest  way. 

"  Daft,"  said  some  one. 

Others  seemed  amused.  For  the  most  part, 
however,  no  one  seemed  to  understand  what  was 
wrong,  and  the  auctioneer,  anxious  to  get  on  to 
other  rooms,  went  on  in  his  high  voice. 

"  Ninepence — this  handsome  china  ornament, 
going  for  ninepence." 

"  A  shilling,"  called  Ines'  clear  voice  across 
the  room. 


24  FAIR  INES 

"  Two  shillings,"  growled  a  heavy-faced 
farmer  not  far  away  from  her. 

"  Three  shillings,"  said  Ines. 

"  Four  shillings,"  said  the  farmer. 

"  Five  shillings,"  said  Ines. 

"  Six  shillings,  hang  it ! "  said  the  farmer, 
turning  an  angry  red  face  on  the  rival  bidder. 

"  Seven  shillings,"  said  Ines  steadily. 

The  auctioneer  turned  the  article  over  in  his 
hand  for  a  better  inspection ;  he  would  not  have 
given  threepence  for  it  himself;  but  that  was 
no  matter. 

"  Seven  shillings,"  he  cried ;  "  this  unique 
ornament  in  finest  china  going  for  seven  shil- 
lings !  " 

"  Eight,"  said  the  farmer. 

"  Nine,"  said  Ines. 

Mrs.  Beattie  was  almost  in  convulsions. 
"  Are  you  mad  ?  "  she  whispered.  "  They  have 
them  at  Sands  in  Wyama  at  sixpence  each. 
Are  you  quite  mad  ?  " 

"  Not  quite,"  said  Ines,  a  steady  eye  on  the 
farmer. 

He  was  plainly  weakening.  As  long  as  it  was 
a  matter  of  silver  his  courage  was  high,  but  this 
was  running  into  a  matter  of  actual  gold. 

"  Nine  and  six,"  he  said. 

"  Ten,"  said  Ines. 

She  had  won.  The  farmer  shook  his  head 
ruef\illy,  and  backed  out  of  the  doorway. 

"  Ten  shillings,"  said  the  auctioneer ;  "  going 


AN   AUCTION  SALE  25 

at  ten  shillings,  ten,  ten — no  one  make  a  higher 
bid  ?     It's  yours,  miss." 

Mrs.  Beattie  was  almost  purple  with  sup- 
pressed wrath. 

"  Of  all  the  wild,  mad,  insane  proceedings " 

she  began. 

But  Ines  had  the  ridiculous  little  ornament 
safely  in  her  hand,  and  was  smiling  across  to  the 
wild-eyed  child.  The  little  one,  however,  gave 
her  one  look  of  horror  and  reproach,  and  fled 
away  out  of  sight. 

The  crowd  was  moving  slowly  out  of  the  room, 
and  even  Mrs.  Beattie's  access  of  wrath  had  to 
wait. 

Out  in  the  passage  Ines  made  a  flank  move- 
ment, and  instead  of  being  swept  into  the 
dining-room  with  other  pressing  would-be  pur- 
chasers, found  herself  free  of  Mrs.  Beattie,  and 
indeed  quite  alone.  Then  off  she  set  on  her 
quest ;  room  after  room  she  hunted  through,  in 
cupboards,  under  the  beds — often  a  child's 
refuge  in  an  anguish  of  desolation — through  the 
kitchen  and  pantries. 

The  heavy-faced  farmer  was  standing  at  the 
back  door. 

"  Did  you  notice  a  child  pass  through  ?  "  said 
Ines,  "  a  little  girl,  in  a  pink  frock  and  no 
hat  ?  " 

The  farmer  looked  hard  at  her,  then  jerked 
his  head  in  the  direction  of  some  distant  out- 
buildings. 


86  FAIR  INES 

"  Cryin'  her  eyes  out,"  he  said  fiercely. 

The  girl  ran  across  the  ground.  Past  the  cow- 
bails,  the  calf-pen — no  sign  of  the  child. 

But  near  the  fowl-houses  a  sound  of  hiccoughs 
reached  her,  and  she  hurried  in.  And  there, 
sitting  on  a  hen's  nest,  sobbing  her  very  heart 
out,  was  the  little  pink  frock. 

"  There,"  said  Ines,  "  don't  cry,  darling ; 
look,  it's  quite  safe." 

The  child  drew  the  ornament  wildly  to  her, 
and  went  on  sobbing,  but  very  different  sobs 
now  that  the  relieved  tears  fell  down  on  the 
little  lamb. 

"  You  dear  little  thing ! "  said  Ines,  her  own 
eyes  wet:  she  stooped  to  kiss  the  tear-stained 
face. 

But  the  child  darted  off,  in  a  fit  of  half  shyness, 
half  shame  at  her  tears,  and  fled  away  into  the 
bush,  her  shepherd  fast  in  her  hand. 

At  the  back  door  Ines  found  the  farmer  still 
standing.  He  looked  hard  at  her  again,  then 
spoke. 

"  Would  you  be  agreeable  to  take  twelve 
shillings  for  that  nornyment,  miss  ?  "  he  said. 

Ines  shook  her  head.  "  I  really  couldn't," 
she  said. 

"  It's  like  this,"  he  said,  going  very  red, 
"  it  belongs  to  a  little  kid  as  has  her  heart  set  on 
it.     I  seen  her  cry  out  when  it  was  put  up." 

Then  Ines  laughed  out.  "  Let  us  shake  hands 
on  it,"  she  said. 


AN  AUCTION  SALE  9T 

Then  the  farmer  gave  a  great  roar,  and  gripped 
her  outstretched  hand. 

"  Ain't  a  man  a  blunderbuss  now  ?  "  he  said. 
"  Cost  you  ten  shilHngs,  so  I  have.  Might  'a 
guessed  a  girl  like  you  would  'a  noticed." 

The  kitchen  was  emptying  as  Ines  hurried 
back,  conscience-stricken,  to  Mrs.  Beattie.  The 
contingent  of  saucepans  was  being  gathered  up 
by  the  baker's  wife,  the  very  doormat  had  been 
knocked  down  to  some  one,  and  Ines  reflected 
she  really  could  have  done  with  the  doormat, 
and  so  have  retained  a  remnant  of  Mrs.  Beattie's 
respect. 

There  were  only  the  bedrooms  left,  where 
there  was  nothing  she  might  buy. 

Oh  no,  happy  respite,  there  was  the  hall. 
The  auctioneer  was  stopping  there  now  for  a 
second,  and  she  determined  she  would  buy 
anything,  everything,  blindly,  just  so  as  not  to 
appear  too  ungrateful  to  her  friend. 

But  the  idea  of  bidding  personally  was  hateful 
again.  She  pushed  gently  through  the  crowd  to 
try  to  find  her  protector  again,  and  as  she  pushed, 
the  linoleum  beneath  her  feet,  and  the  hat-rack 
over  her  head,  and  a  gaudily  painted  drain-pipe 
umbrella-stand  at  her  elbow  rapidly  changed 
hands.  There  was  no  time  to  reach  Mrs. 
Beattie,  but  the  auctioneer  noticed  the  girl 
who  had  bought  the  shepherd  as  he  indi- 
cated the  last  lot,  a  barometer  hanging  on  the 
wall. 


28  FAIR   INES 

"  This  very  fine  barometer  in  its  han'somely 
carved  case — what  offers  ? — no  one  make  a  single 
bid  ? — what  say  ? — come,  some  one — will  you 
offer  a  pound,  miss  ? — you  seem  to  have  a  taste 
for  art  things.  Shall  I  start  it  at  a  pound, 
miss  ?  " 

Ines  nodded  desperately.  There  was  nothing 
she  wanted  much  less  than  a  barometer,  and  she 
had  not  the  remotest  notion  what  they  should 
cost,  but  Mrs.  Beattie  must  be  appeased. 

"  A  pound — this  fine  barometer — unfailing 
index  of  the  weather  to  be  expected — absolute 
necessity  in  a  farming  community — only  a 
pound — a  pound  ?  " 

But  the  farming  community  had  for  years 
seen  the  handsome  article  pointing  stead- 
fastly to  Rain,  through  a  drought  and  fine, 
through  a  deluge,  and  did  not  rise  to  the 
occasion. 

"  Gone,"  said  the  auctioneer,  and  Ines  found 
herself  in  possession  of  the  first  of  her  household 
gods. 

Not  one  word  dare  she  speak,  however,  to  the 
minister's  wife  for  the  first  four  miles  of  the 
return  journey,  and  that  lady  drove  on  in  the 
stoniest  silence. 

But  during  the  fifth  mile  the  girl  peeped 
under  the  woman's  hat  two  or  three  times, 
and  at  the  sixth  white  stone  she  slipped  an  arm 
round  the  rigid  waist,  and  rubbed  a  soft  cheek 
penitently  against  the  rein-arm. 


AN  AUCTION  SALE  29 

"  I'm  dreadfully  sorry,"  she  whispered ;  "  do 
forgive  me.  I  know  I've  wasted  your  time 
shamefully,  and  I'm  coming  up  to  the  Rectory  to 
sew  some  lovely  little  things  for  the  bazaar  to 
try  to  make  up." 

Mrs.  Beattie  struggled  hard  with  herself ;  nor 
husband,  nor  children,  nor  servants,  nor  friends 
ever  found  her  as  easily  appeased  as  this  after  an 
injury;  it  was  her  immovable  custom  to  main- 
tain, even  after  expressions  of  sorrow  had  been 
exacted,  a  dignified  after-sulking  for  at  least  an 
hour. 

Why  did  her  resentment  melt  like  this  before 
the  witch  of  a  girl  at  her  elbow  ? 

She  tried  to  consolidate  it  again.  "  Five 
good  hours  wasted,"  she  began,  "  and  what 
have  you  done  ?  Wasted  ten  shillings  on  a 
silly  little  ornament  for  a  child  to  break — oh 
yes,  that  red-faced  man  told  me  about  it,  but  if 
you  had  wanted  to  make  up  to  the  child  you 
could  have  bought  her  another  shilling  ornament 
p,t  the  store,  and  it  would  have  been  just  the 
same  to  her." 

"  Not  ;w5<,"  said  Ines  softly. 

"  And  then  you  go  and  spend  a  pound  on  a 
barometer  that  has  been  the  laughing-stock  of 
the  neighbourhood  for  years." 

"  Yes,  that  was  foolish,"  admitted  Ines,  and 
the  tone  of  her  voice  was  so  penitent  that  Mrs. 
Beattie,  to  her  own  amazement,  found  herself 
smiling  indulgently. 


30  FAIR   INES 

"  Oh,  well,"  she  said,  "  I  suppose  we  all  make 
foolish  purchases  at  times."  And  the  recollec- 
tion of  the  blown-glass  ship,  that  was  keeping 
the  barometer  company  under  the  seat  of  the 
sulky,  suddenly  ceased  from  gnawing  at  her 
conscience. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   WHARTONS 

Away  on  the  eastern  slopes  of  Wyama  stood 
the  house  and  wide  lands  of  the  Whartons. 
Time  was — eighty  or  ninety  years  ago — when 
all  Wyama  belonged  to  one  Wharton,  a  lieutenant 
in  the  army  who,  serving  the  country  he  had 
been  sent  to  help  to  keep  in  order,  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  lose  a  leg  in  a  pitched  engagement 
with  some  turbulent  miners.  The  then  Governor 
of  the  Colony,  anxious  to  compensate  him  both 
for  his  past  services  and  his  misfortunes,  pressed 
upon  him  one  of  the  big  land  grants  that  were 
such  common  gifts  at  the  time,  and  the  lieu- 
tenant hung  up  his  sword  and  sent  to  England 
for  a  library  of  books  upon  model  farming. 

A  squad  of  convicts  reared  him  his  house — 
a  long,  low,  solidly  built,  brick  place.  He  had 
been  told  that  his  walls  would  have  to  be  of 
wood,  like  all  of  the  early  places,  but  hobbling 
round  his  new  estate  he  found  one  day  some 
clay  of  excellent  quality,  and  the  next,  among 
his  *'  assigned "  men,  an  English  brickmaker 
doing  time. 

31 


82  FAIR  INES 

He  introduced  the  two,  therefore,  and  the 
result  still  showed,  red  and  rough,  but  very 
durable,  in  the  older  portions  of  Wendover 
House,  as  he  called  the  place  after  his  old  English 
home.  He  himself  grew  sheep  on  the  place,  and 
waxed  wealthy  from  them  ;  his  sons  added  cattle 
when  the  possession  of  the  estate  fell  to  them ; 
and  his  grandsons,  Douglas  and  Sholto,  at  present 
managing  it,  kept  the  fine,  park-like  paddocks 
exclusively  for  exclusive  cattle.  As  years  had 
gone  past,  many  thousand  acres  had  been  sold 
to  improve  the  remaining  thousands,  but  it  was 
still  one  of  the  largest  and  most  remunerative 
estates  in  the  State,  and  a  stranger  had  not  been 
half-an-hour  in  Wyama  before  it  had  been 
pointed  out  to  him  half-a-dozen  times. 

The  present  occupants  of  Wendover  were  Mrs. 
Wharton,  a  thin,  ceaselessly  active  woman  of 
seventy  ;  her  two  sons,  Douglas  and  Sholto  ;  and 
her  unmarried  daughters.  Cade  and  Elizabeth. 

To  Ines,  just  settled  down  with  her  father  in 
David's  cottage,  there  fluttered  in  one  morning 
Mrs.  Beattie,  quite  agitated. 

"  The  Whartons  are  coming  to  call  on  you 
this  afternoon,"  she  said  ;  "is  there  anything 
I  can  do  to  help  ?  I  met  Miss  Cade,  and  she 
asked  me  were  you  quite  settled.  Did  I  do 
wrong  ?  Would  you  rather  have  had  more  time 
to  prepare  for  them  ?  " 

"  Oh  no,"  laughed  Ines ;  "  bring  on  your 
bears." 


THE  WHARTONS  33 

Mrs.  Beattie  frowned  at  such  shocking  irrever- 
ence directed  against  the  first  family  in  the 
district  by  a  chit  of  a  girl  in  a  cottage  like 
this.  , 

"  I  assure  you  they  don't  call  on  every  one,'* 
she  said.  "  It  will  be  a  very  fortunate  thing 
for  you — a  lonely  girl  like  you  are — if  they 
like  you." 

"  But  suppose,"  said  Ines — "  suppose  such  a 
terrible  thing,  Mrs.  Beattie,  as  that  I  don't  like 
them  ?    What  then  ?  " 

"  Oh,  nonsense,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  ;  it  was 
so  preposterous  to  imagine  not  liking  people  who 
owned  an  estate  like  Wendover  that  she  simply 
could  not  waste  breath  over  discussing  it. 
"  Now,  would  you  like  me  to  lend  you  Lucy  to 
help  you  with  the  afternoon  tea-things,  or  shall 
I  send  one  of  the  children  ?  I  wish  they  had 
waited  till  that  State  girl  I  have  got  you  had 
arrived." 

"  Have  you  anything  to  say  against  the  after- 
noon tea  I  have  prepared  for  you  on  several 
occasions  ?  "  said  Ines. 

"  Certainly  not.  I've  enjoyed  it  very  much," 
said  Mrs.  Beattie ;  "  beautifully  arranged,  I 
will  say." 

"  Very  well,"  said  Ines  ;  "  what  is  good  enough 
for  the  friend  who  has  helped  me  over  several 
tight  places  is  quite  good  enough  for  stray 
callers." 

But  Mrs.  Beattie  departed  only  half  mollified  ; 


84  FAIR  INES 

the  beaten  brass  tray,  the  quaint  thin  cups  and 
saucers  and  the  lemon  served  as  alternative  for 
milk,  and  the  tiny  almond  cakes,  pleased  a 
certain  novelty-loving  side  of  her  own  nature, 
but  she  was  by  no  means  sure  what  the  Whartons 
would  think  of  an  afternoon  tea  equipage  so 
entirely  unlike  the  solid  and  important  one  that 
was  borne  in  to  the  Wendover  drawing-room 
by  the  Wendover  housemaid  on  the  stroke  of 
four. 

Mrs.  Wharton  and  her  daughters  sparred  a 
little  after  their  customary  fashion,  as  they 
drove  the  two  or  three  miles  that  separated 
East  Slope  from  West  Slope. 

Cade  had  wanted  the  victoria  to  be  dragged 
out  for  the  visit  from  its  seldom-disturbed  repose 
in  the  coach-house.  It  was  not  often  that  she 
asked  such  a  thing,  for  the  wagonette  and  the 
dogcart  and  pony-carriage  were  all  pleasanter 
for  these  country  roads,  and  she  was  quite 
content  for  the  dust-sheets  to  be  lifted  from  the 
victoria  only  on  occasions  when  such  distin- 
guished visitors  were  staying  in  the  house  as  the 
Governor's  wife  or  the  Bishop's  sister. 

Why  she  had  proffered  the  request  she  hardly 
knew  herself,  though  if  she  had  brutally  dissected 
her  own  motives  she  would  have  found  that  a 
desire  to  impress  "  that  girl  "  was  at  the  bottom 
of  the  reason. 

Ines  had  held  a  subtle  and  tantalising  interest 
for  Cade  since  the  days  when  the  girl  and  her 


THE  WHARTONS  85 

father  had  first  come  to  the  township.  Life  in 
Wyama  was  undoubtedly  a  narrow  affair, 
though  Mrs.  Wharton  would  have  been  appalled 
at  such  a  notion,  and  Elizabeth  would  have 
practically  pointed  out  the  impossibility  of  such 
an  accusation  being  true.  Did  they  not  con- 
tinually have  visitors  staying  in  the  house  ? 
Aunts  and  cousins  mostly,  and  for  any  prolonged 
stay,  it  is  true ;  but  still  politicians  came  occa- 
sionally from  Friday  to  Monday,  and  distin- 
guished visitors  from  England  and  other  countries 
were  rarely  allowed  to  leave  Australia's  shores 
without  being  carried  off  to  see  the  model 
Wendover  estate  and  spend  a  night  there.  Was 
there  not  a  special  suite  of  rooms — bedroom, 
dressing-room,  bath-room  and  sitting-room  kept 
entirely  for  such  visitors  ?  Did  they  not  give 
a  garden-party  every  spring  and  an  evening  at 
home  every  autumn  ?  Did  they  not  subscribe 
to  the  city  libraries  and  receive  parcels  of  the 
newest  fiction  twice  a  week  by  train  ? 

Life  at  Wendover  dull,  narrow  !  Why,  the 
difficulty  was,  as  Mrs.  Wharton  insisted,  to  find 
sufficient  hours  in  every  day  for  the  manifold 
interests  of  their  life. 

"  Oh  yes,  we're  busy  enough,"  Cade  would 
agree  restlessly. 

That  girl  down  at  the  hotel,  that  slight  un- 
formed girl  with  the  exquisite  face  that  the 
dullest  farmer  on  the  road  turned  round  to  see 
again,  awoke  in  Cade  a  mood  of  strange  unrest 

D  2 


86  FAIR  INES 

and  dissatisfaction.  There  was  the  natural  pang 
of  envy  for  the  girl's  beauty  and  youth — poor 
Cade  was  three-and-thirty  and  absolutely  with- 
out any  claim  to  looks — but  there  was  also  a 
feeling  of  exasperation  that  a  moneyless  girl 
should  dance  so  happily  along  Life's  highway 
and  extract  joy  and  gladness  from  all  sorts  of 
trifling  things,  while  she  (Cade)  and  her  mother 
and  Elizabeth,  for  all  their  wealth,  walked  along 
so  soberly  and  heavily. 

But  perhaps  the  precise  cause  for  the  sug- 
gestion about  the  victoria  was  the  pique  Cade 
felt  at  the  girl's  plain  lack  of  interest  in  them- 
selves, the  Whartons,  of  Wendover  House. 

They  had  passed  the  artist  and  his  daughter 
frequently  on  the  roads,  themselves  driving,  as 
is  the  fixed  habit  of  country  people,  the  Erwins 
walking,  and  with  inexplicable  enjoyment  as 
travellers  not  uncommonly  do.  But  Ines'  face 
never  quickened  with  any  interest  as  it  might 
have  done  upon  viewing  the  chief  family  in  the 
district ;  it  is  to  be  questioned  whether  her  eyes 
really  saw  them  at  all,  though  those  same  eyes 
could  follow  with  much  eagerness  a  merry  child 
trotting  past  on  a  pony,  a  string  of  bullocks 
yoked  to  a  dray,  a  Chinaman  staggering  between 
his  balancing  baskets.  But  a  narrow-faced  old 
lady  and  two  plain,  somewhat  dowdy  girls  well 
on  in  life — what  interest  did  they  hold  for  those 
eager  young  eyes,  that  had  had  set  out  for  them, 
almost  as  soon  as  they  could  see,  so  much  of 


THE  WHARTONS  37 

the  Old  World's  intoxicating  beauty,  so  many 
of  its  vivid  interests  and  strong  personalities  ? 

That  is  mainly  why,  when  the  call  was 
decided  upon  for  that  afternoon,  Cade  suggested 
the  victoria  should  be  used. 

"  It  is  months  since  it  was  out,"  she  said ; 
"  the  leather  will  be  getting  musty.  I  don't 
think  we  ought  to  get  out  of  the  habit  of  using 
it  when  we  pay  calls." 

"  Call  at  one  of  those  bits  of  cottages  in  the 
victoria !  You  must  be  out  of  your  senses, 
child,"  said  Mrs.  Wharton,  who,  despite  her 
limitations,  had  a  sound  sense  of  proportion. 

"  They  have  only  taken  it  because  there  was 
no  other  place  to  take,"  said  Cade  sulkily. 

"  Why,  they're  as  poor  as  rats.  You  must 
know  that.  The  man's  an  artist."  Mrs. 
Wharton  had  all  the  landed  proprietor's  con- 
tempt for  nomads.  She  would  have  grudgingly 
granted  you  that  there  was  an  exception  here 
and  there,  for  she  had  read  of  Leighton's  and 
Millais'  splendid  homes ;  but  it  would  have 
required  an  earthquake  to  shake  her  firmly- 
conceived  notion  that  artists  were  a  superior 
species  of  gipsy,  who  moved  from  town  to  town 
earning  odd  five-pound  notes  for  painting  one's 
portrait  in  oils  or  one's  favourite  view  in  water- 
colours. 

Even  Elizabeth  seemed  to  have  a  distorted 
notion  of  the  new-comers.  Elizabeth  was  of  a 
sparse  and  narrow  build,  with  light,  worried- 


38  FAIR  INES 

looking  grey  eyes  and  an  undecided  mouth.  At 
forty  she  was  as  completely  under  the  rule  of 
her  autocratic  old  mother  as  she  had  been  at  four. 

"  It  would  be  ridiculous,  of  course,  to  go  in 
the  victoria,"  she  said  ;  "  the  pony-carriage  will 
do  quite  well.  But  I  think  Luke  might  as  well 
put  on  his  livery." 

"  Put  on  his  livery,  when  he's  got  those 
fowls  to  pluck  before  he  goes,  and  all  the 
windows  to  hose  the  minute  he  gets  back ! 
Why,  he  would  have  to  shave,  too — the  whole 
afternoon  wasted !  At  your  age,  Elizabeth, 
I  might  have  expected  a  little  more  sense." 
The  vigorous  old  lady  actually  snorted  in  her 
anger. 

Elizabeth's  nose  grew  a  little  pink,  as  was 
ever  its  wont  when  she  was  acutely  hurt — and 
nothing  hurt  her  quite  so  severely  as  reference 
to  her  age. 

"  Perhaps  you'd  rather  not  go  at  all,"  she 
said  coldly.  "  I  don't  see  that  we  can  spare 
the  afternoon  if  Douglas  is  bringing  that 
American  here  to-night.  I  have  the  Worcester 
china  to  give  out,  and  the  silver,  and  to  do  the 
table  flowers  and  make  the  salad,  and  fifty 
things." 

"I've  said  I'll  go,  and  I'll  go,"  said  the 
determined  old  lady.  "  Go  and  get  on  your 
hats.  Cade,  tell  Luke  the  dogcart  will  do ; 
Sholto  has  just  come  in  it,  and  it  will  save  time 
harnessing  again." 


THE  WHARTONS  39 

She  resented  the  loss  of  the  afternoon  herself, 
for  she  had  a  new  man  in  the  orchard  whom  she 
was  anxious  to  follow  up  and  surprise  in  some 
expected  ignorance  of  pruning.  But  she  was 
also  alive  to  the  duties  of  her  position,  and 
when  Mrs.  Beattie  had  told  her  of  the  mother- 
less girl  and  her  paralysed  father  settling  down 
among  them,  she  had  at  once  determined  to 
extend  the  Wendover  hand  to  them.  Still,  it 
was  quite  enough,  she  considered,  that  it  was 
the  Wendover  hand ;  any  glove  that  came 
handy  would  do  to  cover  it. 

She  looked  critically  at  the  two  cottages  as 
Luke  drew  up. 

"  What  fools  men  are,"  she  said ;  but  this 
was  merely  the  remark  she  always  made  when 
she  saw  the  isolated  places  and  remembered 
the  story  of  their  building. 

"  Why,"  said  Elizabeth,  "  the  other  one  is 
taken  too.  Look,  the  windows  are  open,  and 
there's  a  man  digging — two  men." 

And  such,  indeed,  was  the  condition  of 
Jonathan's  cottage.  The  air  of  neglect  that 
had  so  long  hung  over  it  was  hardly  dispersed, 
but  undoubtedly  it  was  occupied.  Smoke  was 
rising  from  its  chimney,  and  its  windows,  still 
cob  webbed  and  opaque  with  dust,  were  flung 
up ;  several  travelling-rugs  were  airing  on  a 
fence,  and  two  or  three  trunks  and  portmanteaus 
still  stood  out  on  the  verandah. 

"  Two  men  and  a  boy,"  said  Elizabeth,  as 


40  FAIR   INES 

they  climbed  down  to  the  ground  from  the 
high  step. 

"  Like  the  sums  we  used  to  do  at  school," 
said  Cade.  "  Why,  one  of  them  looks  like  a 
gentleman." 

"  And  one  of  them  is  a  Chinaman,"  said  Mrs. 
Wharton.  "  Isn't  it  Hop  Ling,  Elizabeth  ?  I've 
a  great  mind  to  go  and  ask  the  rascal  why  he 
didn't  come  to  the  lettuce-beds  on  Monday 
when  I  had  engaged  him." 

"  Oh,  I  don't  think  I  would.  Mother,"  said 
Cade  uncomfortably,  for  her  digging  gentleman 
appeared  to  her  more  and  more  deserving  of 
the  title  as  they  drew  nearer  to  where  he 
was  working  close  beside  the  low  dividing 
wall. 

But  Mrs.  Wharton  was  bent  upon  her 
defective  Celestial ;  her  wrath  stirred  again  as 
she  remembered  the  unsatisfactory  lettuce-beds 
with  which  no  one  but  a  Chinaman  seemed 
able  to  do  anything.  She  walked  to  the  wall 
and  looked  over. 

"  My  good  man,"  she  said  in  the  bland, 
patronising  tone  she  kept  for  such  of  her  trades- 
men and  dependants  as  had  not  offended  her, 
"  will  you  allow  me  to  speak  to  your  Chinaman  ? 
I  engaged  him  to  come  to  me  last  Monday,  and 
this  is  Friday." 

Her  "  good  man  "  took  off  a  blue  cap  and 
bent  his  head  in  the  swift  accustomed  fashion 
not  common  to  anybody's  "  good  men." 


THE  WHARTONS  41 

"  With  much  pleasure,"  he  said.  *'  John,  a 
lady  wishes  to  speak  to  you." 

He  moved  away  himself  out  of  earshot,  carrying 
his  spade  with  him ;  but  the  boy  stopped  work 
and  looked  and  listened  with  interest  as  a  boy 
will. 

"  Why  you  not  come  to  me,  John  ?  "  de- 
manded the  lady.  "  All  my  lettucee  they  makee 
no  hearts — every  day  get  worse.  Why  you  not 
come  when  I  engage  you  ?  " 

Hop  Ling  regarded  her  with  the  magnificent 
unblinking  serenity  of  his  race. 

"  No  savee,"  he  said. 

"  You  very  bad  man,  John,  you  savee  quite 
well,"  said  Mrs.  Wharton  ;  "  why  you  not  come 
Monday  ?  " 

John  remained  imperturbable.  "  You  no 
engagee  me,"  he  said. 

"  I  did  engage  you  :  you  say  the  same  thing 
each  time  for  excuse,  John.     Did  you  forget  ?  " 

"  Welly  bad  head  top,"  said  John  gravely. 

"  Well,  when  you  give  me  days  ?  "  persisted 
Mrs.  Wharton. 

John  surveyed  the  ground  he  was  at  work 
upon. 

"  Byemby,  when  all  this  done,"  he  answered  ; 
then  he  waved  his  hand  over  the  twin  garden 
in  which  the  ladies  were  standing,  "  and  byemby 
when  all  that  done." 

Mrs.  Wharton's  temper  rose  as  the  last  hope 
for  her  lettuce  died. 


42  FAIR  INES 

"  You  very  untrustworthy  fellow,  John,"  she 
said.  "  Don't  you  know  that  the  first  engage- 
ment you  make  is  the  one  you  ought  to  keep  ? 
You  ought  not  to  make  others  until  that  is 
fulfilled." 

John's  face  resumed  its  smooth  bland  look  ; 
the  faint  crinkles  of  intelligence  that  had 
appeared  around  the  eyes  died  away. 

"  No  savee,"  he  murmured  mournfully. 

"  Oh,  mother,"  said  Cade  impatiently,  "  do 
come  along.  Can't  you  see  he  doesn't  want  to 
come  and  has  no  intention  of  coming  ?  And 
I  don't  wonder,  either,  the  way  you  follow 
him  round  to  see  if  he  is  doing  his  work 
properly." 

Mrs.  Wharton  took  not  the  faintest  notice  of 
the  outburst,  but  beckoned  majestically  to  the 
boy,  who  was  still  resting  on  his  garden-fork 
good-humouredly  watching  the  fray. 

He  came  at  once,  but  in  a  guarded  manner  ; 
he  was  a  native  of  the  district,  and  had  been 
employed  on  the  Wendover  lettuce-beds  before 
this  himself. 

"  Kindly  go  and  tell  that  man  I  wish  to  speak 
to  him." 

The  boy  crossed  the  ground  to  Cade's  digging 
gentleman  and  gave  the  message,  which  was 
obeyed  at  once. 

"  You  are ?  "  began  Mrs.  Wharton. 

The  man  gave  her  a  keen  glance.  "  The 
present  tenant  of  this  cottage,"  he  said. 


THE  WHARTONS  48 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  Mrs.  Wharton ;  "so  I 
imagine.     It  was  your  name  I  asked  for." 

Elizabeth's  nose  grew  pink  again.  Cade's  pale 
cheeks  red. 

"  Scott  Sheldon,  at  your  service,"  he  said, 
a  little  stiffly  but  not  discourteously. 

"  I  think  you  are  probably  not  aware,  Mr. 
Sheldon,"  said  the  undaunted  old  lady,  "  as  you 
are  doubtless  a  new-comer  to  Wyama,  that  in 
engaging  the  services  of  this  man,  Hop  Ling, 
you  have  forced  him  to  break  an  engagement 
he  made  to  come  to  me  for  the  whole  of  this 
week.  My  lettuce-beds  and  the  asparagus-plots 
are  almost  ruined." 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  this."  Sheldon  looked 
in  rather  a  perturbed  way  at  the  Chinaman. 
"  Why  didn't  you  tell  me  this.  Hop  Ling  ?  " 

"  No  savee,"  said  Hop  Ling,  smiling  widely. 

"  Will  you  kindly  make  him  understand  that 
he  is  to  come  to  me  to-morrow  for  the  week  ?  " 
said  Mrs.  Wharton. 

Sheldon  rubbed  his  chin  thoughtfully. 

"  I'm  afraid  I  can't  do  that,"  he  said ;  "  he 
accepted  my  engagement  to  come  to  me  for 
three  months,  and  I  have  already  waited  a  week 
for  him  while  he  put  the  garden  you  are  standing 
in  in  order.  He  told  me  he  had  no  further 
engagement." 

"  Perhaps  not.  The  race  is  not  to  be  trusted 
as  far  as  it  may  be  seen,"  said  Mrs.  Wharton  ; 
"  but  now  that  you  understand  the  situation 


U  FAIR  INES 

you  will  have  the  kindness  to  see  that  the 
fellow  is  at  my  house — Wendover  House — at 
seven  to-morrow  morning.  Good-afternoon." 
She  gathered  her  black  silk  skirts  a  little  more 
tightly  in  her  hand  and  made  to  move  away. 
Cade  and  Elizabeth  clutched  their  sunshades 
closer  to  them,  ready  to  follow.  But  the  battle 
was  not  won. 

The  new  tenant  of  Jonathan's  cottage  stood 
in  silence  a  moment.  He  was  rather  above  the 
average  height,  of  a  lean  build,  though  well 
enough  knit.  The  face  was  clean-shaven,  and 
not  without  a  certain  look  of  power  ;  the  eyes 
a  greyish  brown,  compellent.  Not  in  the  least 
good-looking,  the  girls  decided,  for  it  was  with 
a  square  jaw  and  unsmiling  mouth  and  hard 
young  eyes  that  he  was  surveying  them. 

"  I  don't  know  that  I  can  undertake  that," 
he  said  slowly  ;  "  my  work  here  is  important — 
to  me.  To  let  the  man  go  now  would  be  a 
serious  hindrance." 

"  And  what  about  my  lettuces  ?  "  said  the 
indignant  lady.  "  They  are  of  no  account, 
I  presume  ?  " 

Sheldon's  eyes  grew  harder.  "  If  you  honestly 
consider  that  a  few  lettuces  for  table  are  as 
important  as  a  man's  livelihood  you  may  have 
him,"  he  said. 

"  This  is  your  livelihood  ?  "  The  lady's  gloved 
hand  waved  over  the  sloping,  weed-choked 
place. 


THE  WHARTONS  45 

"  It  is." 

"  Oh,  if  that  is  so  I  suppose  I  must  waive 
my  claim,"  said  Mrs.  Wharton  discontentedly ; 
*'  but  it  means  that  we  shall  have  no  salads  for 
weeks.     My  lettuce-beds " 

The  young  man  flung  back  his  head  as  if  he 
had  had  enough  of  the  subject. 

"  John,"  he  said,  "  you  will  go  and  fulfil  your 
engagement  with  this  lady  to-morrow." 

But  John  backed  precipitately  away.  "  No 
— no,"  he  said.  "Me  no  plomisee  to  go  to  her 
never.     Only  say  byemby.     Me  no  likee." 

"  You  will  perhaps  absolve  me  from  blame," 
said  Sheldon,  and  moved  his  spade-hand  as  if 
anxious  to  get  back  to  work.  But  the  old  lady, 
with  eyes  full  of  anger,  was  walking  swiftly  up 
the  path  to  David's  cottage. 


CHAPTER  IV 

AT  David's 

David's  cottage,  in  the  time  of  David  him- 
self, was  merely  one  of  the  commonplace, 
weatherboard,  mud-coloured  places  with  which 
all  Australian  country  towns  are  at  first  bespat- 
tered, until  with  leisure  and  the  accumulation 
of  money,  there  grows  up  the  feeling  for  archi- 
tecture on  a  more  artistic  and  individual  plan. 

It  had  been  possessed  of  the  customary  front 
verandah,  the  narrow  hall  with  two  circum- 
scribed rooms  on  either  side  of  it,  and  the 
kitchen  with  another  small  room  or  two  at  the 
rear,  that  made  it  of  the  identical  pattern  that 
was  used  in  the  making  of  three  parts  of  the 
cottages  in  Wyama  ;  as  if  houses  were  of  just 
about  the  same  importance  to  the  scheme  of 
life  as  Crimean  shirts,  and  might  just  as  readily 
be  drafted  out  by  the  hundred  dozen  and 
scattered  around,  "  ready  made." 

But  Ines  had  happened  along  just  as  David 
had  come  up,  sulky  at  the  non-letting  of  his 
cottage,  to  put  it  in  the  painters'  hands  and  see 
if  "  redding  "  it  up  a  little  would  find  it  a  tenant. 

46 


AT  DAVID'S  47 

It  is  possible  that  David  had  latent  artistic 
possibilities  quite  unsuspected  by  his  wife.  But 
it  is  just  possible  also  that  he  was  a  mere  human 
man,  as  well  as  a  landlord,  and  Ines  had  turned 
her  eyes  upon  him. 

Anyway,  before  he  went  back  to  his  shop- 
keeping  in  the  city,  he  was  committed  to  several 
improvements  that  afterwards,  in  colder  blood, 
he  hardly  liked  to  tell  Mrs.  David  about. 

For  instance,  he  had  consented  to  letting  Ines 
have  it  all  her  own  way  with  the  painting.  Let 
her  choose  the  colours  as  she  would,  which 
permission  alone  would  have  horrified  Mrs. 
David,  who  knew  as  well  as  any  one  that  to 
expect  a  girl,  not  quite  twenty,  to  select  durable 
colours,  would  be  to  expect  a  miracle. 

Then  Ines  had  demonstrated  to  David  how 
sorely  she  needed  air — that,  in  fact,  she  and  her 
father  simply  could  not  breathe  without  air, 
though  so  many  of  the  other  people  in  the 
village  seemed  so  constituted  that  they  were 
able  to  do  so  in  their  homes.  And  she  had 
wheedled  him  into  taking  some  partitions  down 
inside, — the  one  that  made  the  hall,  for  instance, 
and  the  one  between  the  two  rooms  that  had 
been  sitting-room  and  dining-room. 

This  gave  her,  although  it  opened  directly  on 
to  the  front  door,  a  large  and  airy  apartment 
that  delighted  her,  although  David  looked  at  it 
with  many  misgivings  when  it  was  done. 

"  But  I  thought  young  ladies  like  you,"  he 


48  FAIR  INES 

said,  "  liked  to  have  drorin'-room  and  hall  and 
dining-room  all  separate.  It's  the  first  thing 
a  poor  woman  thinks  of,  having  them  separate, 
after  she's  had  to  get  along  in  one  room  for 
everything." 

"  Oh,  we'll  manage,"  said  Ines  joyfully,  and 
her  eyes  sparkled  so  delightfully  at  the  sight  of 
her  big  room  that  David  dismissed  his  qualms 
and  consoled  himself  by  recollecting  that  the 
partitions  could  go  back  when  these  people  left 
and  he  got  everyday  tenants  again.  He  even 
added  a  French  window  at  the  far  end  of  the 
room,  and  with  the  despised  partitions  con- 
structed beyond  it  a  kind  of  summer  room  or 
verandah  where  the  paralysed  artist  might  have 
his  sofa  and  be  in  the  sunlight  all  day. 

So  when  Mrs.  Wharton  and  her  daughters 
stepped  on  the  verandah  and  found  the  front 
door  open  to  all  the  winds  of  heaven,  they  found, 
instead  of  the  dead  little  passage  they  were 
accustomed  to  find  in  such  houses,  the  pleasantest 
of  rooms  spread  out  before  them. 

The  plastered  walls  were  distempered  in  a 
cool  and  delightful  shade  of  green,  except  for 
a  deep  frieze  of  cream,  on  which  Ines  had  herself 
painted  here  and  there,  in  swift,  telling  strokes, 
a  loose  trailing  pattern  of  nasturtiums  and 
green  leaves.  Cream  curtains  hung  fresh  and 
untortured  at  the  windows,  a  light  stencil 
pattern  of  nasturtium  leaves  defining  their 
borders. 


AT  DAVID'S  49 

The  floor  was  polished,  and  had  rugs  here  and 
there  of  green  and  white  colouring.  For  the 
rest,  a  furniture  dealer,  come  to  appraise,  would 
have  found  the  room  a  tragedy  and  gone  away 
with  tears  in  his  eyes. 

For  there  was  nothing  but  a  low  divan,  piled 
with  cushions  in  covers  soft  in  texture  and 
colouring,  a  few  chairs,  a  low  bookcase,  a  little 
round  table  under  one  window,  and  a  larger 
one,  square,  under  another. 

On  the  walls  pictures  in  plenty — delightful 
"  bits "  of  foreign  towns,  an  Alp,  gleaming 
white  out  of  darkness,  a  Spanish  child  face  with 
unscrutable  eyes  and  babyish  lips,  a  Venetian 
house-front  with  its  feet  in  green  water  that 
was  exquisitely  patched  with  shadow. 

None  of  the  pictures  were  of  any  great  value, 
for  Erwin  had  never  been  much  more  than  a 
pretty  trifler  with  the  brush,  but  they  were  full 
of  tender  memories  and  delight  for  themselves. 
Flowers  too,  there  were,  here  and  there,  tawny 
and  gold  and  crimson  velvet  nasturtiums,  lifting 
burning  faces  out  of  shallow  brass  bowls.  Cade 
looked  at  their  beauty  in  surprise  :  at  Wendover 
House,  where  the  rose-garden  never  failed  and 
the  orchid-house  gave  freely  of  its  treasures, 
they  had  never  thought  of  gathering  such  things 
as  nasturtiums  for  the  vases. 

But  here  came  the  young  mistress  of  the 
house — after  they  had  rapped  some  half-a-dozen 
times. 


50  FAIR  INES 

"  Oh,  I  am  so  very  sorry,"  she  said,  "  it  is  so 
hot  too.  The  bell  is  broken,  and  I  have  not  had 
it  mended  yet." 

She  found  them  comfortable  seats,  produced 
palm  leaves,  set  a  simple  punkah  in  motion. 

Mrs.  Wharton  unburdened  her  mind  at  once  of 
the  defaulting  Chinaman  ;  she  had  to  talk  of 
something,  and  all  her  mind  at  the  moment  was 
concentrated  on  lettuces.  Besides,  it  was  as  well 
the  girl  should  know  that  the  new  neighbour  had 
undesirable  qualities.  Then  Ines  found  that 
she  too  had  been  unwillingly  "  undesirable  "  ; 
she  had  kept  John  from  the  Wendover  lettuce- 
bed  the  whole  of  last  week. 

"  But  come  and  see  what  he  has  done,"  she 
said,  after  she  had  been  graciously  forgiven  for 
not  having  known.  "  Oh,  I  am  going  to  have 
such  a  lovely  garden.  I  lie  awake  nearly  every 
night  planning  it.  Isn't  gardening  lovely  ?  I've 
never  had  a  big  one  to  myself  before,  though 
I've  done  wonders  with  window-boxes  and  little 
beds." 

Mrs.  Wharton  was  almost  conquered.  Cade 
and  Elizabeth  took  but  the  most  tepid  interest 
in  gardening,  but  with  herself  it  was  an  all- 
absorbing  passion.  This  eager  face,  all  aglow 
with  the  subject,  warmed  her  heart.  She  went 
outside  again  into  the  sunshine  with  her  young 
hostess,  and  listened  to  the  soaring  plans  as  they 
walked  round  the  domain. 

Here  was  going  to  be  a  rose-bed,  cream  and 


AT  DAVID'S  51 

yellow  roses  only.  No  earth  was  to  show  at 
all,  nothing  but  a  carpet  of  deep  purple  pansies 
around  the  roses'  feet.  Delphiniums  were  going 
into  this  bed — all  the  sweet  range  of  tender 
blues,  and  for  their  carpet,  lobelia.  Over  that 
archway,  wisteria  was  already  growing ;  did 
not  Mrs.  Wharton  think  a  coppery  polyanthus 
planted  on  the  other  side  would  make  a  lovely 
tangle  in  the  spring  ?  That  thin  ring-barked 
gum  tree  with  its  branches  all  lopped  close,  was 
it  not  an  eyesore  in  a  garden  ?  But  here  were 
a  crimson  and  a  white  rambler  planted  at  the 
base,  and  they  were  to  be  trained  to  make  of  it 
a  pillar  of  fire  and  snow.  This  long,  low  dividing 
wall  of  crude  field  stones,  did  it  not  offer  itself  to 
a  delicious  scheme  of  small  creeping  things — 
periwinkle,  mosses,  lichens,  Virginia  creeper  ? 
How  could  people  have  lived  here  and  never 
done  anything  to  it  yet  ? 

Mrs.  Wharton  entirely  forgot  her  lettuces, 
forgot  that  her  man  waiting  outside  had  those 
fowls  to  pluck  when  he  went  home.  She 
poured  out  advice,  threw  what  little  cold  water 
was  necessary  on  the  kindling  schemes,  but 
offered  other  schemes  in  their  place.  Such  a 
spot  was  too  exposed  for  delphiniums,  but  what 
about  ten  week  stocks  in  all  the  mauve  grada- 
tions ?  That  corner  was  too  shady  for  clumps 
of  daffodils,  but  what  about  lilies  of  the  valley  ? 

"  Too  dear,"  said  Ines  decidedly.  "  I  looked 
them  up  in  the  catalogue  and  they  were  ten 


58  FAIR   INES 

shillings  a  dozen.  We  are  only  allowing  our- 
selves a  pound  for  all  the  spring  bulbs." 

"  And  quite  enough  too,"  said  the  old  lady, 
"  far  too  much  indeed.  You  will  send  no  more 
orders  to  the  seedsman,  my  dear,  till  we  have 
seen  that  Wendover  cannot  supply  you.  I  have 
twice  as  many  lilies  of  the  valley  as  I  need." 

In  the  background  Cade  and  Elizabeth,  pro- 
foundly uninterested,  sighed  softly,  and  recalled 
Ines  to  her  duties.  She  carried  them  back  into 
the  coolness  of  her  green  and  white  room,  and 
without  leaving  them  produced  the  tea-things. 

Cade  and  Elizabeth  watched  her  in  a  fasci- 
nated way ;  their  own  belongings  that  had 
always  so  entirely  satisfied  them  seemed  suddenly 
clumsy,  ugly — early  Victorian.  Their  very 
frocks  dissatisfied  them,  their  good  linen  coats 
and  skirts  made  by  an  expensive  tailor.  Yet 
what  did  Ines  wear  ?  It  was  only  a  white 
muslin  with  a  pale  blue  sprig  in  it  here  and 
there.  A  blue  ribbon  made  her  waist-belt,  a 
blue  ribbon  was  threaded  through  the  little 
muslin  collar  and  knotted  at  the  neck,  a  cluster 
of  pink  live  roses  was  tucked  into  her  waist- 
ribbon. 

"  She's  like  a  girl  in  a  book,  or  a  poem,  or  a 
picture,"  thought  Elizabeth,  watching  her  envi- 
ously ;  "  she  looks  as  if  she  has  never  seen  or 
heard  anything  ugly  in  her  whole  life.  I  wonder 
has  she  ?  I  wonder  what  her  life  has  been  to 
make  her  like  this  ?  " 


AT  DAVID'S  53 

Later,  when  Mr.  Erwin  waked  from  his  after- 
noon sleep,  and  was  able  to  see  the  visitors  on 
his  sunny  verandah  for  a  little  time,  Cade  put  a 
question  brusquely  to  the  girl. 

"  If  you  came  across  something  horribly  ugly 
what  would  you  do  ?  "  she  said. 

Ines  looked  quite  startled  for  a  moment. 

"  Where — what  sort  of  thing  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Anything — anywhere,"  said  Cade. 

Ines  looked  thoughtful.  "  I'd  turn  round  and 
go  some  other  way  to  avoid  it,"  she  said. 

"  If  there  wasn't  any  other  way  ?  "  persisted 
Cade. 

"  I  think  I'd  try  to  cover  it  up,"  said  Ines, 
after  a  minute's  pause,  "  grow  flowers  over  it,  or 
drape  it  over  with  something.  What  would  you 
do?" 

"  Neither,"  said  Cade.  "  I  think  there  is  a 
certain  strength  in  ugliness.  The  world  would 
be  very  tame  if  you  made  everything  pretty- 
pretty  like  that.  There  are  quite  as  many  ugly 
things  in  nature  as  pretty  ones,  /  think.  It 
doesn't  look  as  if  we  shall  be  very  good  friends, 
does  it  ?  " 

"  I  think  we  might  be  very  good  enemies, 
though,"  said  Ines,  smiling. 


CHAPTER  V 

AT  Jonathan's 

"  Out  of  the  night  that  covers  me. 

Black  as  the  Pit  from  pole  to  pole, 
I  thank  whatever  gods  may  be, 
For  my  unconquerable  soul." 

Henley. 

At  Jonathan's  none  of  these  changes  had  taken 
place.  The  mean  hall,  papered  with  a  cheap, 
glazed  paper,  still  confronted  the  open  door. 
The  front  sitting-room,  that  in  Mrs.  Jonathan's 
time  had  been  a  shrine  for  a  plush  suite,  a  black 
and  gold  overmantel,  and  a  bewildering  number 
of  the  small  articles  which  ladies  make  "  out  of 
nothing  "  for  sale  at  church  bazaars,  was  now 
practically  destitute.  There  was  a  table  it  was 
true,  but  it  had  not  even  the  decent  covering  of 
a  cloth  over  its  scratched,  gaunt  anatomy. 
There  were  two  chairs.  There  was  a  packing- 
case,  its  top  littered  with  paper-covered  pam- 
phlets and  books  on  farming.  Absolutely  no  other 
article.  Across  the  passage  a  room  was  fur- 
nished as  a  bedroom :  that  is  to  say,  there  was 
a  stretcher  bed  in  it,  while  some  clothes  hung 
behind  the  door,  and  two  or  three  portmanteaus, 

54    _ 


AT  JONATHAN'S  55 

expensive-looking,  heavy  affairs  in  tan  leather, 
stood  against  the  wall. 

The  next  two  rooms  were  entirely  empty. 
The  bath-room  was  furnished  with  its  stationary 
galvanized  bath,  a  towel  and  a  pat  of  soap. 
The  kitchen  had  the  bare  requisites  for  the 
plainest  cooking,  together  with  a  table  and  a 
chair. 

This  was  the  home  of  Scott  Sheldon,  the 
eldest  son  of  his  mother  who  had  been  a  widow, 
but  not  for  long.  Scott's  own  father  had  been 
a  hard-working  country  doctor  of  unblemished 
reputation.  His  step-father,  acquired  when  he 
was  a  little  lad  of  six,  was  a  baronet,  impecu- 
nious, and  with  standards  of  honour  that  were 
puzzling  at  times  even  to  a  little  lad  of  six. 
When  Scott  was  ten,  and  the  new  little  half- 
brother,  Cecil,  an  exquisitely  pretty  four-year- 
old,  the  baronet  died  and  left  his  widow  very 
little  but  debts.  A  brother  of  the  dead  country 
doctor  stepped  forward  at  this  point  and  gave 
Lady  Barnsley  a  hundred  a  year  for  the  educa- 
tion of  his  nephew,  Scott  Sheldon,  family  pride 
forbidding  that  the  little  fellow  should  be 
dependent  on  the  baronet's  invisible  income. 

Lady  Barnsley  still  had  two  hundred  a  year, 
the  fruit  of  careful  provision  for  her  by  her  first 
husband,  but  from  her  second  husband's  estate 
she  realised  little  more  than  fifty  pounds  a 
year. 

As  she  pointed  out,  therefore,  to  her  eldest  son, 


56  FAIR  INES 

the  avuncular  hundred  for  education  was  out  of 
all  proportion  for  such  a  purpose,  and  seemed  an 
almost  cruel  contrast  to  the  prospects  of  little 
Cecil,  for  whom  no  uncle,  though  he  had  several 
possessed  of  titles,  money  and  honours,  stepped 
forward  and  offered  to  assist  to  the  extent  of  a 
suit  of  clothes. 

Scott,  a  squarely  built,  plain  lad  with  the  big 
heart  and  fine  nature  of  his  father,  agreed 
instantly. 

"  We'll  go  halves,  of  course,"  he  said,  "  keep 
half  for  Cec  and  half  for  me." 

"  Perhaps  your  Uncle  Evan  wouldn't  like 
that,"  said  Lady  Barnsley  doubtfully.  She 
was  a  delicate- looking,  fluffy-haired  woman, 
with  appealing  blue  eyes,  and  the  weak  mouth 
that  so  often  accompanies  such. 

"  Oh,  he  won't  mind,"  said  Scott,  "  I  s'pose 
he  didn't  think  a  hundred  would  go  as  far  as  you 
say  you  can  make  it." 

"  It  would  not  run  to  a  good  boarding-school 
for  both  of  you,"  said  his  mother,  "  though  it 
would  be  just  sufficient  for  you  alone.  But  it 
would  be  enough  for  us  to  live  here  in  this 
country  town  and  for  you  both  to  go  to  the 
Grammar  School." 

Scott's  face  fell.  He  had  so  passionately 
wanted  to  go  away  to  a  big  school  and  be  a  boy 
amongst  boys. 

Since  the  advent  of  his  step-father  they  had 
lived  a  nomadic  sort  of  life,  now  in  Continental 


AT  JONATHAN'S  57 

hotels,  now  in  narrow,  fashionable  quarters  in 
London.  For  five  years  he  had  been  like  a 
plain,  honest  little  English  plant  that  asks 
nothing  better  than  to  be  left  to  spread  out  its 
roots  in  some  clean,  free  field,  but  is  denied  it. 
He  had  been  pulled  up  and  transplanted  in  so 
many  sorts  of  strange  soils  that  his  roots  began 
to  have  a  numb  sort  of  feeling. 

And  even  now  it  might  not  be  healthy, 
ordinary,  school-boy  life. 

He  looked  round  the  drawing-room  of  the 
still  fashionable  little  house  that  his  mother  had 
taken  in  a  country  town.  It  seemed  to  consist 
to  his  crude  eyes  chiefly  of  lamp-shades  and 
cushions,  and  since  these  were  so  strictly  guarded 
from  boyish  contact  he  felt  that  they  must  be 
among  the  very  expensive  things   of  life. 

"  We — we,  couldn't  we  do  without  quite  so 
many  of  this  sort  of  thing,  mother  ?  "  he  said 
half  timidly — "  Education's  a  big  thing,  you 
know."  His  uncle,  at  the  funeral,  had  im- 
pressed it  upon  him  how  important  education 
was.  The  world  outside — oh,  he  had  had 
glimpses  of  that  struggling,  teeming  world,  Paris 
glimpses,  London  glimpses,  glimpses  in  nearly 
all  the  big  cities  of  the  Continent — would  claim 
him  in  another  five  or  six  years,  and  a  thrill  of 
fear  passed  through  his  boyish  soul  at  the 
thought  of  getting  into  that  fighting  world 
without  a  weapon.  His  uncle  had  impressed 
upon  him  that  education  was  the  only  weapon 


58  FAIR  INES 

when  there  was  no  wealth.  Yes,  he  must  make 
an  effort  to  assure  himself  that  the  weapon 
would  be  good. 

"  Do  without  so  many  of  what  ?  "  said  his 
mother. 

Scott  instanced,  timidly,  the  lamp-shades, 
those  mammoth,  rose-pink  affairs  of  chiffon  and 
fine  lace,  that  might  not  be  approached  without 
a  warning  word,  that  gave  so  abominable  a 
light  one  could  not  even  learn  one's  home 
lessons  by  them,  that  were  a  constant  source  of 
danger  from  a  match.  Surely  here,  said  his 
practical  young  mind,  was  the  place  to  econo- 
mise. 

But  his  mother  had  wept,  had  called  him 
barbarous  in  wishing  to  take  from  her  her  poor 
little  comforts,  had  said  he  was  as  ruthless  as 
his  father,  who  had  once  actually  asked  her  to 
leave  overcrowded  England  and  let  him  start 
his  profession  again  in  some  new  country  like 
Australia. 

"  A  country  where  I  might  have  had  to  do 
my  own  work,  a  country  where  there  are  black 
fellows  and  bushrangers,  and  bush  fires  and 
other  frightful  things.  How  can  you  be  so 
cruel,  Scott  ?  Look  at  me,  do  I  look  fit  for  the 
rough  things  of  life  ?  " 

Scott  looked  at  her  and  realised  his  barbarity. 
This  frail  little  figure  with  the  wet,  blue  eyes 
and  the  trailing  dress  of  pathetic  black,  of 
course  she  must  have  her  comforts.  He  would 
defend  her  lamp-shades  for  her  with  his  life. 


AT  JONATHAN'S  59 

"That's  all  right,  darling  mother,"  he  said, 
his  own  eyes  full  of  tears,  "  you  shall  always 
have  pretty  things.  I'll  go  to  the  Grammar 
School  here  and  come  home  at  nights.  Then 
there'll  be  plenty  left  for  Cec,  won't  there  ?  " 

Still  Lady  Barnsley  was  not  quite  satisfied  ; 
she  had  an  uncomfortable  feeling  that  the  uncle 
might  not  quite  approve  of  the  transaction, 
though  he  had  certainly  told  her  that  he  left 
the  details  of  the  education  to  her  since  he  hated 
details. 

"  I  feel  as  if,  perhaps,  your  uncle  ought  to 
know,"  she  said  weakly. 

"  Tell  him,"  quoth  Scott,  seeing  no  reason  for 
concealment.  "  Say  I'm  quite  willing  to  go  to 
the  Grammar  School.  It's  a  rattling  good 
school,  they  say.  And  that  then  there'll  be 
enough  for  both  of  us." 

But  Lady  Barnsley  conveyed  the  resolution  in 
her  own  way. 

She  stated  the  fact  that  she  was  most  averse 
from  sending  her  dear  eldest  son  away  from  her 
own  care  to  a  public  school.  That  he  had 
expressed  a  great  wish  to  go  to  the  Grammar 
School  here  in  the  town  where  she  was 
making  her  home,  and  that  she  was  unwilling 
to  thwart  him.  That,  of  course,  keeping  him  at 
home  would  make  a  difference  to  her  expenses, 
but  that  she  thought  by  dint  of  careful  manage- 
ment, she  could  make  the  hundred  just  suffice 
for  the  purpose. 

The  uncle,  who  had  always  hated  detail,  was 


60  FAIR  INES 

not  too  well  pleased  with  the  notion,  but  he 
disliked  interference  and  imagined  that  a  mother 
was  the  best  person  to  leave  to  manage  her  son's 
affairs.  So  he  merely  continued  to  send  his 
cheques  quarterly,  marked  "  For  the  education 
of  my  nephew,  Scott  Sheldon." 

Two  or  three  times  in  the  next  five  years  he 
journeyed  all  the  way  to  the  Little  Mitcham 
Grammar  School,  to  personally  receive  the  head 
master's  report  and  see  his  nephew.  The 
report  was  invariably  favourable ;  the  head 
master  said  he  had  no  more  dependable,  finer- 
natured  lad  in  the  school  than  Scott.  Not 
clever,  nor  brilliant  in  the  least,  but  hard- 
working, determined,  full  of  spirit  and  courage. 
If  he  wanted  brilliancy  there  was  Cecil,  now. 

Scott  brought  Cecil  up  to  be  introduced  to 
the  gruff  uncle  who  never  would  cross  his 
mother's  threshold.  Cecil  had  the  face  of  a 
chorister  on  a  Christmas  card,  his  mother's  eyes, 
his  mother's  skin  helped  him  to  it ;  Scott  had 
taken  his  swarthy  complexion  and  keen,  dark 
eyes  from  his  father. 

Cecil  already — at  ten — wrote  verse  that  was 
without  a  doubt  unique,  kept  ahead  of  his 
school-fellows  in  all  class  subjects,  played  both 
violin  and  piano  in  the  manner  of  a  young 
virtuoso,  painted  in  water  colour  with  no  little 
skill,  and  withal,  not  uncommonly,  carried  off 
sports'  prizes  for  fleet  running,  high  jimiping 
and  so  on. 


AT  JONATHAN'S  61 

His  mother's  pride  in  him  was  both  pathetic 
and  contagious. 

Scott,  Hving  beside  her,  came  under  the 
influence  of  it,  and  soon  his  own  pride  in  Cecil 
almost  equalled  hers.  The  gifted  lad  was 
lovable  too ;  he  poured  out  a  wealth  of  hero- 
worship  at  Scott's  feet,  and  never  dreamed  of 
undertaking  anything  of  which  Scott  disap- 
proved. 

"  A  pardlike  spirit,  beautiful  and  swift,"  was 
the  quotation  that  the  wife  of  the  head  master, 
a  poetic,  sentimental  lady,  had  applied  to  Cecil, 
and  the  quotation  spreading  into  the  school, 
had  given  the  boy  the  nickname  of  "  The 
Pard." 

There  was  one  thing  unusual  about  him — his 
extreme  susceptibility  to  pain  and  discomfort ; 
another  thing  he  had  inherited  from  his  mother, 
unlike  Scott,  who  had  his  father's  Stoic  virtues 
of  fortitude  and  endurance.  As  a  baby,  a  smack 
on  the  arm  had  been  enough  to  throw  sensitive 
Cecil  almost  into  convulsions.  As  a  six-year-old, 
a  fall,  a  cut  knee,  a  bad  bruise,  brought  so 
deathly  a  look  to  his  face  that  onlookers  used 
to  be  quite  alarmed.  To  Scott,  vigorous,  well- 
hardened,  it  used  to  seem  so  pitiful  a  thing  that 
on  all  possible  occasions  when  pain  might  be 
borne  by  proxy,  he  took  it  on  himself,  and  made 
Cecil  stand  by.  There  was  the  farmer's  thrash- 
ing for  the  stolen  apples — how  many  men  are 
there  in  the  world  who  have  not  just  one  stolen 


62  FAIR  INES 

apple  blotting  their  boyhood's  fair  page ! 
Cecil  had  been  practically  under  the  whip  when 
Scott  had  rushed  the  farmer,  game  as  a  young 
bull-dog,  and  had  hung  doggedly  on  to  his 
whip  arm. 

"  Cut,  you  little  ass,"  Scott  shouted,  as  Cecil, 
white  as  a  sheet,  hung  tremblingly  near. 

Upon  which  permission  Cecil  promptly  dashed 
through  the  orchard  gate,  and  made  off  down  the 
road  as  if  all  the  fiends  of  Hades  were  in  pursuit. 

Of  course,  Scott  was  no  match  for  the  farmer, 
though  he  had  been  able  to  delay  matters  ;  the 
man,  a  surly,  ill-conditioned  fellow,  always  at 
enmity  with  the  school-boys,  got  the  boy  down, 
and  inflicted  such  a  thrashing  for  his  inter- 
ference, that  Scott  carried  the  wales  on  his  body 
for  weeks  after. 

Still,  he  reflected  grimly,  unpleasant  as  it  was, 
it  was  better  than  if  it  had  been  Cecil ;  Cecil 
would  have  never  come  through  it  alive. 

Similarly  at  school  he  saved  Cecil's  skin  a 
dozen  times  in  the  course  of  the  years  they  were 
there  together,  by  cheerfully  shouldering  the 
younger  boy's  transgressions. 

"  This  is  Cec,"  he  had  said,  proudly  displaying 
him  to  his  uncle. 

The  gruff  fellow  looked  at  the  slight,  beautiful 
boy,  with  the  brilliant  eyes  and  the  delicately 
cut  mouth. 

"  Hum,"  he  said,  and  turned  away  indiffer- 
ently.    He   had   no   notion   whatever   that   he 


AT  JONATHAN'S  63 

himself  had  been  paying  Cecil's  quarterly  school 
bills,  and  Cecil's  violin  and  piano  lessons  for  so 
long.  He  had  no  notion  that  Cecil  was  better 
dressed  than  Scott,  who  in  truth,  as  his  mother 
often  complained,  never  paid  for  dressing. 
Scott  seemed  happy  enough,  spoke  affection- 
ately of  his  mother,  was  evidently  proud  of  the 
girlish-looking  half-brother,  and  there  the  matter 
ended. 

At  nineteen  Scott  went  to  Oxford,  partly  on 
a  scholarship  that  he  had  won  by  sheer  hard 
and  unremitting  work,  partly  on  what  could  be 
spared  from  Cecil's  needs  out  of  the  hundred 
pounds. 

His  ambitions  were  not  as  soaring  as  Cecil's. 
Cecil  wished  to  be  the  greatest  musician,  artist, 
and  poet,  the  world  had  ever  known.  Scott  felt  a 
career  like  his  father's  would  entirely  satisfy  him. 

After  three  years  at  Oxford  he  began  to  walk 
the  hospitals,  and  felt  that  his  weapon  for  fighting 
the  great  world  was  coming  closer  every  day  to 
his  hand. 

And  just  at  that  point  the  gruff  uncle  died 
without  making  any  will,  and  the  son  who 
returned  from  America  to  receive  his  inheritance 
saw  no  reason  whatever  for  continuing  that 
long-paid  hundred  a  year  to  a  cousin  he  had 
never  seen. 

Great  consternation  reigned  in  Lady  Barns- 
ley's  breast,  for  Cecil's  artistic  habits  grew  more 
and  more  expensive. 


64k  FAIR   INES 

She  went  to  fling  herself  on  the  charity  of 
her  second  husband's  brother,  a  prosperous 
London  merchant.  She  implored  his  aid  in 
giving  a  chance  to  a  youth  acknowledged  by  all 
who  knew  him  to  be  most  rarely  talented. 

The  merchant  detested  talent,  distrusted  it 
with  all  his  heart.  He  sent  his  sister-in-law 
away  weeping  because  the  only  offer  of  help 
that  he  made  his  nephew  was  the  promise  of 
a  stool  in  his  counting-house. 

"  He's  got  to  take  it,  too,"  said  Scott  shortly, 
when  acquainted  with  the  mission.  "  Look 
here,  mother,  you  and  I  have  been  doing  our 
best  to  make  a  fool  of  Cecil.  He's  seventeen 
now,  and  no  more  fit  for  a  man's  work  than  a 
girl.  All  these  accomplishments  of  his  are  very 
pretty,  but  just  about  as  much  use  to  him  as 
a  buttonhole  of  flowers  would  be  in  a  shipwreck." 

"  But  he  may  be  one  of  the  greatest  poets  of 
the  century,"  wailed  Lady  Barnsley.  She  said 
nothing  now  of  art,  for  she  had  secretly  coaxed 
a  great  painter  down  to  the  boy's  studio,  and 
he  had  told  her  frankly  that,  though  pretty 
and  full  of  a  delicate  imagination,  the  pictures 
she  had  thought  so  great  were  in  no  respect  a 
whit  better  than  those  of  five  out  of  every  six 
of  the  students  at  any  serious  art  class  in 
London. 

Similarly,  a  great  musician,  wheedled  into 
a  frank  opinion,  would  say  nothing  beyond  the 
fact   that   the   boy   had    a   good   ear   and   an 


AT  JONATHAN'S  65 

accurate  memory ;  he  could  not  discern  any 
sign  of  great  promise. 

But  the  only  poet  approached  for  opinion  had 
declared  that  it  was  impossible  to  tell  at  such 
an  early  age,  and  had  quoted  Tennyson's 
"  Juvenilia  "  as  an  example. 

*'  Ten  years  hence  England  may  ring  with  his 
name  as  a  poet,"  the  mother  protested  tearfully. 

"  Well,"  said  Scott  patiently,  "  taking  a  stool 
in  an  office  isn't  going  to  stop  it.  If  he's  going 
to  be  a  poet  it  will  out  sooner  or  later.  But  if 
he  isn't,  what  are  you  going  to  give  him  to  fight 
the  world  with  ?  " 

His  own  boyish  fear  of  that  world  where  men 
must  fight  and  struggle  as  soon  as  they  were 
grown,  had  returned  to  him.  His  proposed 
medical  career  was  at  an  end  for  him — for  the 
present.  He  had  counted  hopefully  on  his 
uncle's  help  for  two  or  three  years  more, 
and  had  looked  forward  to  the  day  when  he 
could  go  down  to  the  kindly  old  fellow  and  tell 
him  he  needed  it  no  longer.  But  this  sudden 
cutting  off  left  him  just  launched  at  sea  and 
without  an  oar.  He  must  put  back  modestly 
and  shape  that  oar  now  for  himself. 

But  experience  and  growing  wisdom  showed 
him  the  wrongfulness  of  the  course  his  mother 
was  taking  with  Cecil.  Where  stretched  the 
fair,  ever-smiling  sea  that  she  vaguely  expected 
should  see  his  voyaging  ?  The  lad  must  cease 
from  playing  in  the  shallows  and  at  once  learn 


66  FAIR   INES 

something  of  seamanship.  Indeed,  he  was  so 
insistent  that  Lady  Barnsley  finally  gave  in  to 
him,  and  consented  to  Cecil  going  up  to  London 
and  entering  the  sordid  office.  She  nourished 
the  secret  hope  that  the  old  merchant  would  be 
so  struck  by  his  talent  and  winning  ways  that 
he  would  speedily  make  him  a  partner,  which 
would,  in  some  slight  degree,  compensate  for 
the  loss  of  his  chances  as  a  poet. 

But  Scott  must  actually  see  him  into  his 
uncle's  care  in  London,  and  Scott  must  find 
some  work  that  would  enable  them  both  to 
board  together  in  the  unpretentious  boarding- 
house  that  was  to  serve  until  Lady  Barnsley 
could  dispose  of  her  house  in  Little  Mitcham 
and  come  to  London. 

Scott  accompanied  the  "  pard-like  spirit  "  to 
the  den  of  commerce  and  handed  it  over  to 
the  uncle — quite  as  grim  and  gruff  a  one  as  his 
own  had  been.  Uncles  seemed  to  him  to  shed 
all  their  illusions  about  life  very  readily. 

The  old  merchant  gave  ten  minutes  of  his 
time  to  conversation  with  Cecil,  and  then  sum- 
moned his  confidential  clerk  and  delivered  him 
over  into  that  person's  care. 

"  Take  him  and  lick  him  into  shape,  Smith," 
he  said.  "  I'm  his  uncle,  God  help  me,  but 
I  wouldn't  attempt  the  job  myself." 

Cecil  walked  after  the  clerk,  the  pink  of 
mortification  upon  his  face,  which  still  possessed 
much  of  its  choir-boy  quality. 

Scott,  smarting  for  the  boy,  spoke  up  a  little 


AT  JONATHAN'S  67 

warmly ;  instanced  the  mother's  possibly  un- 
wise education,  but  stated  that  it  was  not  too 
late,  and  that  there  was  any  amount  of  good  in 
the  boy. 

The  old  merchant  heard  him  out  with 
patience ;  something  in  Scott's  blunt  manner 
and  plain  face  took  his  liking,  while  Cecil's  good 
looks  and  manners  had  done  nothing  but  irritate 
him.  He  questioned  him  as  to  what  he  was 
doing  himself. 

"  Looking  for  a  job  too,"  said  Scott,  with 
a  rather  grim  smile. 

"  And  what  can  you  do  ?  Piano  and  violin 
too  ?  " 

Scott  had  to  confess  to  a  moderate  knowledge 
of  Latin,  Greek  and  the  higher  mathematics. 
Also  to  about  six  months'  acquaintance  with 
the  complicated  piece  of  machinery  known  as 
the  human  frame  divine.  It  was  to  further  that 
knowledge  that  he  was  "  looking  for  a  job." 

The  old  man  regarded  him  thoughtfully  from 
under  shaggy  eyebrows. 

"  Can't  offer  you  as  soft  a  job  as  I've  given 
that  lily-handed  nephew  of  mine.  A  pound  a 
week  he's  to  cost  me  for  making  a  nuisance  of 
himself — oh,  don't  tell  me  !     I  know  the  type." 

"  Give  him  his  chance,"  said  Scott  good- 
humouredly. 

"  Well — aren't  I  doing  it  ?  A  pound  a  week, 
just  because  your  mother  had  blue  eyes  and 
cried.  But  she  didn't  cry  over  you — didn't 
mention  you,  I  believe.    How  was  that  ?  " 

F  2 


68  FAIR  INES 

"  She  knew  I  was  able  to  shift  for  myself," 
Scott  said. 

"  Hum.     Proud  at  all  ?  " 

"  Not  unduly,  I  hope,"  Scott  smiled. 

*'  There's  a  billet  vacant  down  in  our  office 
at  the  Docks.  Two  pounds  a  week,  but  it's 
take  off  your  coat  and  sweat  at  it.  What  do 
you  say  ?  " 

"  I  say  thank  you,"  said  Scott,  and  stood  up 
energetically.  "  I  calculated  that  I  was  going 
to  waste  three  months  looking  for  something, 
and  then  that  it  wouldn't  be  much  more  than 
fifty  a  year.     Thank  you,  sir." 

The  old  merchant  kept  his  eye  on  Scott.  He 
let  him  "  sweat  at  it "  for  nearly  a  year  to  test 
him  ;  then,  pleased  with  the  result,  gave  him 
work  in  which  he  might  use  his  brain  and  which 
brought  with  it  a  salary  of  two  hundred. 

Scott  saved  a  hundred  and  twenty  in  the 
first  year  of  it  towards  the  medical  course  that 
was  waiting,  like  a  serial  story,  to  be  continued. 
The  year  after  he  saved  a  hundred.  And  both 
years  he  could  have  put  more  away  only  that 
he  was  continually  helping  Cecil,  who  was  still 
drearily  drawing  his  one  pound  a  week  and 
finding  his  tastes  refused  to  be  satisfied  upon 
such  a  meagre  sum. 

Then  came  the  great  tragedy.  The  old 
merchant's  name  was  forged  to  a  cheque  for 
two  hundred  pounds,  and  suspicion  for  three 
days  pointed  directly  to  Cecil.  He  at  least 
had  cashed  the  cheque. 


AT  JONATHAN'S  69 

The  old  man,  blind  with  rage  at  his  misused 
trust,  set  the  law  in  motion. 

The  following  day  Scott  walked  into  his 
private  room  without  knocking,  and  stood 
before  him  with  ashen  cheeks  and  wild  eyes. 

"  I  did  it,"  he  said  ;  "  Cecil  only  cashed  it 
for  me." 

The  old  man's  rage  increased,  for  here  his 
trust  had  been  greater.  With  Cecil  he  had 
known  in  his  inmost  heart  that  he  should  not 
actually  prosecute,  for  the  sake  of  the  name 
which  was  his  own.  But  he  had  no  motive  for 
upholding  the  stainlessness  of  the  name  of 
Sheldon,  and  with  a  frightful  oath  at  his  own 
misjudged  trust,  he  rang  up  for  a  police  officer 
before  Scott  had  fairly  finished  his  speech. 

The  trial  was  purely  a  formal  matter,  for  no 
defence  was  offered,  and  within  a  month  the 
boy — he  was  still  little  more  than  that — was 
beginning  to  work  out  his  sentence  of  three  years 
with  hard  labour. 

At  the  end  of  it,  of  course,  life  in  England  was 
impossible.  The  medical  career  seemed  broken 
for  ever. 

"  You  must  find  me  fifty  pounds  imme- 
diately," he  said  sternly  to  Lady  Barnsley,  the 
day  that  he  was  released,  "  you  and  Cecil  be- 
tween you.  I  shall  leave  for  Australia  at  the 
end  of  this  week.  You  can  sell  something."  He 
almost  said  contemptuously,  "  Sell  your  lamp- 
shades." During  the  long  years  in  prison  he  had 
had  time  to  think  over  many  things. 


70  FAIR  INES 

His  mother  gave  him  the  roll  of  notes  tremb- 
Hngly ;  the  next  day  he  walked  out  of  her 
presence  to  his  exile  without  one  further  word. 

She  tried  to  console  herself  by  packing  for 
him ;  she  ordered  him  two  or  three  new  suits, 
ties,  shirts,  collars,  forgetting  that  he  was  going 
to  a  land  of  "  black  fellows  and  bushrangers  and 
other  horrible  things."  She  bought  some  hand- 
some portmanteaus  and  a  cabin  trunk,  and  had 
his  initials  "  S.  S."  printed  on  them  in  gold. 
He  used  to  look  at  them  grimly  as  they  con- 
fronted him  for  weeks  in  his  third-class  cabin. 

Cecil  went  down  to  see  him  off.  The  choir- 
boy expression  had  faded  from  his  face  and  the 
brilliancy  from  his  eyes.  He  looked  merely 
what  he  was — a  self-centred  young  man,  prone 
to  fits  of  extreme  nervousness  and  despondency. 
One  of  the  fits  was  plainly  on  him  now  as  he 
timidly  came  up  to  where  Scott  stood  on  the  deck 
watching  the  final  preparations  for  departure. 

"  I — won't  you  say  good-bye  ?  "  he  said, — 
and  tears  sprang  into  his  eyes  as  he  said  it. 

A  senseless  fury  possessed  Scott.  He  could 
hardly  restrain  himself  from  taking  his  half- 
brother  by  the  neck  and  dropping  him  over  the 
side  of  the  vessel  into  the  mixture  of  bilge  water 
and  muddy  Thames  that  lapped  there.  But  he 
just  managed  to  restrain  himself. 

"  Pah  !  "  he  said,  and  turned  on  his  heel  and 
shut  himself  in  his  cabin  till  the  vessel  was  well 
out  to  sea. 


CHAPTER  VI 

RUST    IN    WHEAT 

"  Each  life's  unfulfilled,  you  see. 
It  hangs  stillj  patchy  and  scrappy. 
We  have  not  sighed  deep,  laughed  free. 
Starved,  feasted,  despaired — been  happy." 

Youth  and  Art. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  long  voyage  to 
AustraHa  Scott  had  determined  that  there  could 
be  no  longer  any  other  life  for  him  but  one  on 
the  land.  It  was  a  detail  that  he  knew  rather 
less  about  the  land  than  he  knew  of  the  Wolfian 
theory  of  the  universe.  He  set  himself  doggedly 
to  acquire  what  knowledge  was  possible  when 
the  only  soil  beneath  his  feet  was  separated  by 
a  several  miles'  depth  of  water.  The  ship's 
library  was  a  well-endowed  one,  and  the  young 
nation's  providence  for  its  immigrants  had 
stocked  the  steerage  shelves  with  countless 
books  and  pamphlets  teeming  with  information 
about  Australian  soil. 

A  first- class  passenger,  Munro  by  name,  a 
man  of  great  wealth  and  an  ardent  believer  in 
the  exhaustless  resources  of  Australia,  took 
much  interest  in  the  immigrants  at  the  other 

71 


72  FAIR  INES 

end  of  the  vessel  and  spent  many  a  day  talking 
to  them,  answering  their  endless  questions  about 
the  new  land,  and  giving  advice  and  the  best 
information  in  his  power. 

Scott  was  not  exactly  an  immigrant,  for  he 
had  paid  his  full  third-class  fare,  but  he  was 
glad  to  avail  himself  of  Munro's  kindly  advice. 

Munro  on  his  part  became  greatly  interested 
in  the  sombre-eyed,  self-contained  young 
Englishman,  who  seemed  applying  himself  al- 
most savagely  to  the  task  of  acquiring  all 
information  possible  about  soils  and  tempera- 
tures and  irrigation,  and  so  on. 

Munro's  particular  enthusiasm  was  the  possi- 
bility of  turning  New  South  Wales  into  the 
richest  wheat-growing  district  in  the  world.  He 
believed  that  with  the  greatest  ease  she  could 
entirely  transcend  with  wheat  the  reputation  she 
had  in  the  world's  ear  for  wool  growing. 

"  Only,  mind  you,"  he  said  to  Scott,  "  it's  got 
to  be  a  certain  kind  of  wheat,  and  wheat  with- 
out rust.  That's  the  little  task  I've  set  myself 
to  accomplish  before  I'm  called  to  judgment  up 
above.  I've  got  to  produce  a  wheat  that  will 
stand  a  test  where  all  other  wheats  have  failed. 
Do  you  know  how  many  kinds  of  wheat  there 
are  ? — do  you  know  anything  at  all  of  wheat  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Scott,  "  but  I  should  like  to— if 
there  is  anything  in  it.  See  here,  Mr.  Munro, 
I'm  not  a  brilliant  chap,  but  I've  got  fairly  good 
powers  of  grafting  at  anything.     Suppose  I  took 


RUST  IN   WHEAT  73 

this  up — this  experiment  business — do  you 
think,  as  a  man  of  business,  that  I  could  make 
a  livelihood  at  it  ?  I'll  confess  I'm  attracted 
to  it  from  your  accounts." 

"  Let  me  show  you  a  little  further,"  said 
Munro. 

And  now  the  long  days  in  the  tropics  saw  the 
two  men  seated  in  a  quiet  corner  of  the  deck, 
intent  on  the  contents  of  one  of  Munro's  boxes. 

Children  gathered  near  when  first  the  contents 
were  brought  out,  their  imagination  soaring  at 
the  sight  of  dozens  of  tiny  bags  securely  fastened 
at  the  neck.  But  when,  on  these  being  opened, 
nothing  appeared  but  grains  of  common  wheat 
such  as  were  daily  flung  to  common  fowls,  why 
then  they  no  longer  made  little  nuisances  of 
themselves,  but  let  the  two  men  alone. 

Scott  soon  learned  to  discriminate  between 
Bearded  and  Beardless  Wheats,  Red  and  White 
Wheats,  Woolly  Wheats.  He  could  pick  out  the 
coarse  Polish  Wheat  at  a  glance  ;  the  rarer  Spelt 
Wheat  carried  his  thoughts  over  the  centuries  : 
this  was  what  the  Swiss  lake-dwellers  and 
ancient  Romans  had  cultivated  and  what  still 
was  grown  in  many  mountainous  parts  of  Europe. 

Munro  was  enthusiastic  over  Mummy  Wheat. 
The  original  Mummy  Wheat,  he  told  Scott,  had 
been  grown  from  seeds  found  in  the  Egyptian 
mummy  cases — or  at  all  events,  such  was  the 
story.  Wheat  from  these  grains  had  been 
grown  in  England  with  ears  having  ten  or  eleven 


74  FAIR  INES 

branches,  and  as  many  as  a  hundred  and  fifty 
grains  in  one  ear ;  whilst  sixty  ears  had  been 
produced  from  one  single  seed. 

Scott  wanted  to  know  why  any  other  sort 
was  ever  planted,  and  Munro  was  forced  to 
acknowledge  that,  despite  this  prolific  quality, 
this  wheat  did  not  serve  the  purposes  of  the 
farmers  as  well  as  many  others. 

That  was  the  problem — to  find  a  wheat  that 
would  serve  all  the  purposes  of  the  farmer,  that 
would  resist  disease,  grow  in  a  hot  climate,  not 
be  too  particular  about  soil,  and  produce  a 
phenomenal  number  of  bushels  to  the  acre. 

Munro's  enthusiasm  communicated  itself  to 
Scott ;  the  latter  felt  it  might  be  a  not  unworthy 
life  work  to  devote  himself  to  the  subject.  Only 
would  it  pay  ?     Could  he  make  a  livelihood  ? 

Nearing  Perth,  Munro  made  him  an  offer. 
The  proximity  to  the  goldfields  sent  an  electric 
tingle  of  restlessness  among  the  immigrants. 
Why  go  to  farther  States  and  labour  from  dawn 
to  dusk  for  countless  years  when  nuggets  might 
— just  might — be  picked  up  for  the  stooping  ? 

A  certain  percentage  decided  to  "  stop  off " 
and  take  their  chance  when  the  vessel  reached 
the  city  ;  the  steadier  heads,  and  the  married 
men,  persuaded  by  fearful  wives,  reluctantly 
overcame  the  temptation.  Scott  was  balancing 
the  notion  himself  when  Munro  made  his  offer. 
Munro  already  had  three  experimental  farms  of 
his  own  where  his  wheat  theories  were  under- 


RUST  IN   WHEAT  75 

going  test.  Would  Sheldon  undertake  a  fourth  ? 
In  short,  if  he,  Munro,  hired  a  place  in  a  locality 
he  had  in  mind,  would  Sheldon  undertake  for 
two  years — two  seasons  were  the  very  least  they 
might  make  suffice — to  devote  himself  to  the 
experiments  ? 

Scott's  heart  leaped  at  the  idea.  Nearing 
land  his  old  boyish  fear  of  plunging  into  the 
fighting  world  without  a  weapon  had  returned. 

"  I  should  like  it  of  all  things,"  he  said. 

"  I  propose  to  take  a  place  somewhere  to  the 
west,"  Munro  continued,  "  quite  a  small  place 
will  do.  Doubtless  I  can  get  such  a  one  as  I 
have  in  my  mind  for  fifty  pounds  a  year. 
I  should  allow  you  fifty  for  working  expenses 
and  fifty  for  your  own  salary.  How  does  that 
strike  you  ?  " 

"  It  strikes  me  as  uncommonly  generous," 
said  Scott  impetuously.  "  You  know  nothing 
of  me,  unless  it  is  to  know  I  am  quite  ignorant 
of  the  work.  But  I'll  do  my  best  to  see  you 
are  not  sorry." 

Munro  became  a  little  more  cautious  :  he  was 
wealthy  because  he  had  never  forgotten  in  his 
life  to  be,  first  of  all,  a  good  man  of  business. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  allowed  his  other  three 
experimenters  salaries  of  a  hundred  and  fifty 
a  year,  and  none  of  them  had  displayed  the 
grasp  and  ability  that  Scott  did.  Still,  of  coiurse, 
some  offset  must  be  made  for  ignorance  of  land 
matters. 


76  FAIR  INES 

He  looked  keenly  at  the  young  man.  "  Of 
course,  we  will  have  the  matter  on  a  proper 
business  basis,"  he  said.  "  You  have  never 
talked  of  yourself  or  your  people,  I  notice,  but 
doubtless  you  can  give  me  quite  satisfactory 
accounts.  For  instance,  what  have  you  been 
doing  since  you  left  school  ?  " 

The  colour  dropped  clean  out  of  Scott's  face. 

"  Eh  ? "  said  Munro,  looking  at  him  more 
sharply. 

Scott  looked  him  full  in  the  face. 

"  I  was  three  years  at  Oxford,"  he  said,  "  six 
months  walking  the  hospitals,  eighteen  months 
in  a  merchant's  office — three  years  in  Dartmoor 
— they  were  up  a  week  before  I  came  away." 

Munro  got  up  and  flung  tempestuously  back 
to  his  own  class.  But  nearing  Adelaide  eight 
days  later  he  returned. 

"  See  here,"  he  said,  "  I've  been  thinking  that 
over.  I  recognise  that  you  weren't  compelled  to 
tell  me.  Most  men  would  have  kept  it  to  them- 
selves." 

Scott  merely  looked  out  to  sea. 

"  I've  decided  to  let  it  make  no  difference. 
What  was  it  f or  ?  " 

"  Forgery,"  said  Scott,  and  looked  physically 
sick  for  a  moment. 

"  Hum.  Well,  have  you  got  any  money 
at  all  ?  " 

"  Thirty  pounds." 

"  Better  than  nothing ;   I  needn't  give  you 


RUST  IN   WHEAT  77 

anything  on  trust  in  that  case.  I'll  find  the 
farm,  and  send  in  just  the  necessary  imple- 
ments. At  the  end  of  each  three  months  I'll  pay 
you  a  visit,  and  if  all  is  satisfactory,  pay  you 
your  salary.     Will  that  do  ?  " 

"  That  will  do,  thank  you." 

Munro  recollected  that  the  salary  for  that 
length  of  time  would  amount  to  twelve  pounds 
ten,  an  incredibly  paltry  sum  it  seemed  to 
himself  at  that  moment. 

"  At  the  same  time,"  he  added,  and  a  little 
more  genially,  "  I  have  no  objection  to  you 
making  whatever  you  can  for  yourself  out  of  the 
farm,  after  all  the  wheat  experiments  are  seen 
to.  You  will  naturally  have  much  time  over. 
I'd  advise  you  to  try  a  little  dairying  or  poultry. 
You  might  even  run  a  few  sheep.  It  will  all  be 
experience  to  you." 

*'  Thank  you,"  said  Scott,  "  I'm  more  than 
satisfied."  He  swallowed  a  lump  in  his  throat. 
"  You  shan't  regret  it,  Mr.  Munro." 

"  I  hope  not.  I  hope  not,"  said  Munro,  and 
hastened  back  to  the  first-class  deck.  He  might 
be  employing  Sheldon,  but  he  felt  diffident 
about  lingering  any  longer  for  those  long  talks 
with  a  man  who  had  been  in  Dartmoor  three 
years. 

Landed  in  Sydney,  Munro  cast  around  for  his 
new  farm,  and  settled  upon  Wyama. 

The  Whartons  were  friends  of  his  of  many 
years'  standing ;  and  the  country  around  was 


78  FAIR  INES 

country  upon  which  he  had  long  cast  an  approv- 
ing eye.  When  he  found  Jonathan's  farm  was 
to  let,  a  place  with  just  the  soil  and  slope  to  suit 
his  experiments,  he  at  once  took  it  upon  lease. 
At  Wendover  House  he  could  always  count  upon 
pleasant  hospitality  when  he  ran  up  to  see  how 
the  experiment  was  working. 

Nothing  could  have  been  arranged  more 
comfortable  he  considered.  There  was  even  an 
excellent  Government  farm  in  an  adjacent  town, 
where  his  new  disciple  could  go  once  or  twice  a 
week  for  the  agricultural  lectures  that  were 
delivered  there  by  an  expert. 

He  returned  to  Sydney  within  two  days,  and 
presenting  Scott  with  his  railway  ticket — with 
only  just  a  shade  of  doubt  in  his  eyes — he  urged 
him  to  get  away  and  begin  operations  without 
any  further  delay. 

And  so  Fate,  who  had  been  sitting  aloft 
holding  the  separate  threads  of  two  lives  so 
wide  apart  for  so  many  years,  now  with  a  decisive 
movement  of  her  hands  brought  them  close,  close 
together. 

There  was  nothing  any  longer  but  a  low  stone 
wall  dividing  them  from  actual  union. 


CHAPTER  VII 

HYACINTH 

Scott  himself,  however,  at  this  period,  would 
as  soon  have  thought  of  crossing  that  low  stone 
wall  and  entering  into  communication  with  the 
bright-haired  girl  on  the  other  side  of  it,  as  of 
hammering  on  the  doors  of  heaven  and  de- 
manding speech  with  the  angels  within. 

It  was  Hyacinth  who  arranged  the  whole 
matter. 

Ines  had  refused  to  have  a  competent  servant 
installed  in  her  cottage.  "  We  really  can't 
afford  it,"  she  said  to  Mrs.  Beattie,  who  was 
demonstrating  the  impossibility  of  the  girl 
managing  her  own  work. 

"  Can't  afford  it !  "  repeated  Mrs.  Beattie, 
"  and  you've  just  sent  an  order  to  the  florists 
for  bulbs  and  seeds  and  plants  !  And  all  those 
frightfully  expensive  art  books  in  there  that 
have  just  come  !  Why,  you  must  have  more 
money  than  you  know  what  to  do  with  !  " 

Ines  was  used  to  Mrs.  Beattie's  well-inten- 
tioned, penetrating  ways  by  this  time. 

"  Ah  but,"  she  said  gravely,  "  those  are 
79 


80  FAIR   INES 

luxuries.  Father  and  I  have  always  been  able 
to  supply  ourselves  with  the  luxuries  of  life  by 
going  without  the  necessities." 

Mrs.  Beattie  stiffened  as  she  always  did  at 
irreverence. 

"  That  is  simple  nonsense,  of  course,"  she  said ; 
*'  there  are  some  things  every  one  must  have." 

"  But  who  is  to  decide  what  those  things 
must  be  ?  "  said  Ines.  "  One's  neighbours  or 
one's  self  ?  " 

"  What  is  an  actual  necessity  for  me,  must  be 
the  same  for  you.  The  things  themselves 
decide,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie. 

"  Sideboards  with  canopy  tops  ?  "  said  Ines 
mischievously — ^Mrs.  Beattie  continually  be- 
moaned the  loss  of  that  bargain  at  the  sale. 

"  Ah  well,  you  will  live  to  regret  missing  that 
yet.  It  would  have  filled  up  that  long,  bare 
wall,  and  think  of  the  things  it  would  have 
held." 

"  But,  then,  I  couldn't  have  afforded  anything 
for  it  to  hold,"  protested  Ines.  "No,  no; 
father's  motto  for  ever !  " 

"  And  what  is  that,  pray  ?  " 

"  Take  care  of  the  luxuries  and  the  necessities 
will  take  care  of  themselves." 

Mrs.  Beattie  sighed  patiently,  and  attacked 
the  question  of  a  servant  again. 

A  strong  woman  from  a  cottage  ten  minutes' 
walk  away  came  in  night  and  morning  to  assist 
Mr.  Erwin,  and  move  him  from  his  bedroom  to 


HYACINTH  81 

the  sunny  verandah  or  the  sitting-room.  She 
also  did  the  scrubbing  and  laundry  work  of  the 
cottage. 

Mrs.  Beattie  was  much  opposed  to  the  em- 
ployment of  this  woman,  who  added  to  her 
crime  of  not  coming  to  church  that  of  drink. 

"  It  would  be  money  into  your  pocket  to  give 
her  up,  and  take  a  strong,  capable  general,  who 
would  manage  everything  for  you  and  help  your 
father  too." 

But  Ines  had  come  to  lean  on  the  woman  who 
drank  and  never  went  to  church.  She  was  a 
big,  tender-hearted  creature,  who  had  nursed  a 
crippled  husband  devotedly  for  years,  and 
worked  nobly  for  his  support.  It  was  only  after 
his  death  that  her  loneliness  had  betrayed  her 
into  drink.  Since  David's  cottage  had  been 
taken,  and  the  wide  eye  of  its  lamp  looked  down 
all  through  the  long,  dark  evenings  on  her  little 
home  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  she  had  pulled  up 
remarkably.  It  reminded  her  that  some  one 
was  depending  upon  her  again. 

"  She  suits  father  so  wonderfully,"  said  Ines, 
"  no  capable  general  could  have  the  knack  of 
those  big  bony  hands  of  hers.  No,  no,  you 
must  leave  me  Mrs.  Shore." 

But  in  addition  to  Mrs.  Shore's  salary  the 
girl  felt  quite  unable  to  take  a  servant  in  the 
house. 

"  Apart  from  the  fourteen  or  fifteen  shillings 
a  week  for  her  wages  she  would  double  my  bills, 


82  FAIR  INES 

and  never  let  me  into  my  own  kitchen,"  she 
said,  "  and  father  loves  my  cooking." 

In  the  end,  however,  she  consented  to  having 
a  "  State  girl  "  to  help  her,  for  she  grew  to  grudge 
the  time  the  household  tasks  took  her  away  from 
her  invahd. 

It  was  Mrs.  Beattie  who,  in  her  post  of  district 
visitor  for  the  State  children  drafted  into  homes 
in  the  locality,  suggested  this  means  of  help. 

Ines  listened  to  the  details  with  profound 
attention.  She  might,  she  learned,  become 
possessed  of  an  able-bodied  girl  of  twelve  to 
sixteen,  who  was  one  of  the  many  hundreds  of 
orphans  fathered  and  mothered  by  the  State. 
The  girl  would  come  to  her  with  a  good  stock  of 
clothing,  but  when  that  was  worn  out  the 
clothing  would  be  the  employer's  own  charge. 

"  Unbleached  calico  is  good  enough,  and 
strong  lilac  prints — you  would  have  some  old 
clothes  of  your  own  also,"  commented  Mrs. 
Beattie,  "  that  question  need  not  trouble  you." 

No  actual  wages  were  to  be  paid  it  seemed, 
though  Ines  must  send  a  sum  of  seven  or  eight 
shillings  a  month  for  the  State  to  bank  to  the 
account  of  its  orphan,  which  sum  at  the  end  of 
the  period  of  orphanhood,  namely  sixteen, 
would  be  handed  to  the  girl  together  with  her 
freedom. 

Also  a  trifle  of  weekly  pocket-money  must  be 
paid,  and  doctors'  bills  met  in  case  of  illness. 

The  other  items  on  the  great  blue  document 


HYACINTH  88 

sent  by  the  State  for  signature  need  not  worry 
them,  Mrs.  Beattie  assured  father  and  daughter. 
A  good  home  with  respectable  people,  that  was 
the  main  point  upon  which  the  would-be-fatherly 
State  insisted. 

"  My  only  fear  is  that  Ines  will  be  too  lax,  Mr. 
Erwin,"  Mrs.  Beattie  said,  shaking  her  head  at 
Ines;  "they  want  keeping  up  to  the  mark — 
these  girls — little  wretches  some  of  them  are. 
Kindness  seems  to  demoralise  them,  but  with 
a  strict  hand,  I  have  seen  some  of  them  turn  out 
quite  well." 

Still  it  was  not  without  misgivings  Ines 
awaited  the  arrival  of  the  girl,  who  after  some 
months'  delay,  was  assigned  to  her.  She  was 
thirteen,  stated  the  document,  and  her  name 
was  Eliza  Hopper. 

When  one  stood  on  the  verandah  and  looked 
out  at  dusk  with  wide  eyes  on  the  world  that  lay 
stretched  out  in  billows  to  the  horizon  line,  and 
reflected  that  one  had  consented  to  take  an 
entity  from  that  world,  a  flesh-and-blood  girl, 
Eliza  Hopper,  aged  thirteen,  and  be  responsible 
for  her  welfare,  moral  and  physical,  one  felt 
a  sudden  shrinking  of  com-age.  Suppose  one 
failed  ?  Suppose  some  day,  somewhere,  a  deep 
voice  asked,  "  What  did  you  do  with  Eliza 
Hopper,  aged  thirteen  ?  "  Ines  began  to  wish 
she  had  not  been  so  much  in  haste  to  get  a  some- 
body, for  whom  she  must  be  responsible,  to  wash 
her  dishes. 

G    2 


84  FAIR  INES 

But  then  through  the  dusky  garden  came  the 
form  of  Mrs.  Beattie,  followed  close  behind  by  a 
small,  square  figure  dragging  a  telescope  basket. 

At  the  gate  twinkled  the  lights  of  the  yellow 
sulky  that  had  cheerfully  added  to  its  day's 
duties  the  task  of  calling  at  the  station  for  the 
State  orphan,  and  delivering  her  into  the  hands 
of  her  future  mistress. 

"  So  very  good  of  you — thank  you  so  much," 
Ines  said,  kissing  the  grim  Rectory  lady  with 
much  warmth.  The  Rectory  lady  liked  the 
young  girl's  kisses  ;  there  was  a  warmth  and 
spontaneity  about  them  that  appealed  to  a  long- 
chilled  heart.  Ines  never  seemed  to  take  for 
granted  the  kindnesses  done  to  her  ;  they  always 
seemed  to  her  lovely  things,  and  when  done  by 
some  one  whose  life  was  congested  with  such 
services,  touching  things. 

"  But  you  will  come  in  and  have  dinner — do, 
dear;  there  are  some  lovely  quail  Mr.  Wharton 
sent,  done  on  toast  and  with  buttered  bread- 
crumbs." The  girl  urged  her  towards  the 
verandah. 

"  No,  no — choir  practice  night,  and  I  must 
see  Bobbie  and  Fred  started  at  their  home- 
lessons.  Couldn't  possibly  waste  the  time. 
She's  small,  but  may  answer." 

Ines  had  taken  a  small,  rough  hand  in  hers  in 
the  darkness;  that  was  the  only  welcome  she 
had  yet  had  time  to  give  to  the  State  orphan. 
But  now  she  drew  her  forward. 


HYACINTH  85 

"  And  this  is  little  Eliza,"  she  said;  "I  am  so 
glad  you  have  come  to  help  me,  dear.  Are  you 
tired  ?     Was  the  journey  very  long  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  a  sullen  voice. 

"  No,  Miss  Ines  !  "  corrected  Mrs.  Beattie 
sharply. 

"  No,  Miss  Ines,"  muttered  the  girl. 

Ines  gave  the  rough,  cold  hand  another  gentle 
little  pressure. 

"See,  dear — you  sit  on  the  step  a  minute,"  she 
said ;  "  I  want  to  take  Mrs.  Beattie  to  the  gate." 

Tucked  in  the  sulky,  Mrs.  Beattie  seemed  too 
anxious  to  start. 

"  A  nasty,  sullen  little  wretch,  I'm  afraid," 
she  said;  "I'm  so  sorry.  I  particularly  asked 
the  Matron  to  select  me  a  nice  one.  I  suppose 
she  was  the  only  one.  Still,  I'll  do  my  best  to 
exchange  her  for  you  if  she  doesn't  answer. 
Remember,  a  strict  hand — that  is  what  they 
want.  They  say  she  can  work  well  and  she's 
past  the  school  age,  so  you  won't  have  to  send 
her  away  for  half  a  day." 

"  You  have  been  very,  very  good,"  said 
Ines,  "  and  I  dare  say  she  is  not  sullen  at  all — 
just  shy.  I  should  be  desperately  shy  myself  in 
her  place,  poor  little  soul." 

The  yellow  sulky  bumped  away.  "  Remem- 
ber, a  strict  hand,"  floated  back  through  the 
dark. 

"  A  strict  hand ! "  assented  the  young 
laughing  voice. 


86  FAIR  INES 

And  at  Jonathan's,  Scott  went  in,  content,  to 
his  tea.  He  had  heard  her  voice  yet  another 
time. 

Ines  took  the  little  girl  into  the  pleasant  light 
of  the  cottage,  and  up  to  the  sofa  where  the 
invalid  lay. 

"  Here  is  my  little  helper  come  out  of  the 
darkness,  father,"  she  said. 

Erwin  laid  his  well  hand  over  the  red  one  that 
still  grasped  fumly  the  handle  of  the  Japanese 
basket.  He  looked  at  her  compassionately; 
she  was  such  a  plain,  dull,  sulky-looking  atom. 

"  Out  of  the  darkness  into  the  light,  like  a 
little  moth,"  he  said  whimsically ;  "  well,  I  hope 
we  shan't  burn  your  wings.  You  have  wings, 
haven't  you — tucked  away  somewhere  under 
that  grey  cloak  ?  " 

The  girl  lifted  sullen  eyes. 

"  No,"  she  said.  Then  she  looked  half 
aggressively  at  Ines.     "  I  mean.  No,  sir." 

"  Oh  yes,  you  have,"  smiled  Ines ;  "  they  are 
folded  just  now,  that  is  all.  Nice,  gauzy  wings 
that  will  let  you  float  anywhere  you  like.  I 
will  show  you  them  some  day." 

The  girl  sighed.  She  was  used  to  all  sorts  of 
people — ^kind  people,  cruel  people,  people  who 
were  indifferent.  But  she  had  not  come  across 
mad  people  before. 

"  Come  along  and  have  some  tea,"  said  Ines, 
and  swept  her  off  to  the  kitchen.  There,  on  a 
small  table  that  held  pretty  china  and  a  vase  of 


HYACINTH  87 

pansies,  was  spread  a  pleasant  meal  that  caught 
the  girl's  eyes  instantly. 

"  But  you  must  take  your  hat  off  first,  and 
put  down  the  basket,"  said  Ines,  and  led  the 
way  across  the  passage  to  a  little  room — a 
dainty  little  room  with  the  bedstead  enamelled 
pale  blue,  and  the  box  dressing-table  and 
washstand  covered  in  a  soft  cretonne,  patterned 
in  big  blue  daisies.  Pictures  on  the  wall,  happy 
refreshing  things,  not  just  crude  almanacs. 
On  the  dressing-table  a  blue  vase  filled  with  pink 
roses. 

"  Now  wash,  and  take  off  your  hat,  and  then 
come  out  to  yom*  tea,"  Ines  said. 

"  Aren't  you  'fraid  I'll  mess  your  room  ?  "  said 
the  girl  fearfully ;  "  I  can  go  out  to  the  tap  or  to 
me  own  room." 

"  This  is  your  room,"  smiled  Ines. 

The  girl  looked  disbelievingly  at  the  flowery 
bedspread  and  the  pink  roses,  then  distrust- 
fully at  the  pictures,  but  said  nothing  at  all. 
When  Ines  came  back  she  found  the  girl  had 
carefully  put  her  hat  and  grey  cloak  under  the 
bed  to  save  "  messing  the  counterpin."  She 
had  also  unstrapped  the  telescope  basket  that 
held  all  her  possessions,  and  she  directed  Ines' 
attention  to  the  written  list  that  was  pasted 
inside  the  lid. 

*'  Matron  said  for  you  to  look  through  straight 
off,"  she  said. 

"  But   not    when   there   are   two    hot    little 


88  FAIR  INES 

birds  waiting  for  you  in  the  kitchen,"  said 
Ines. 

"Straight  off,"  said  Eliza;  "here,  I'll  sing 
out  and  you  tick  them  off.  One  best  dress — 
under  there,  the  plaid  one ;  two  working-dresses ; 
four  night-gowns " 

"  Nonsense,  nonsense,  to-morrow  will  do," 
said  Ines ;  "  come  to  tea." 

"  It's  the  rule,"  said  Eliza  sulkily. 

"  Not  my  rule,"  said  Ines ;  "  come  along  at 
once." 

But  they  did  their  duty  by  the  Institution's 
rule  the  next  day,  and  all  the  orphan's  wardrobe 
was  laid  out  in  stacks  on  the  bed.  The  under- 
clothing was  of  serviceable,  unbleached  calico, 
made  without  a  vestige  of  trimming.  "  Some 
of  the  girls  crochet  lovely  and  put  it  on  their 
best  things,"  Eliza  said ;  "  there  was  one  going 
to  teach  me,  but  she  left." 

The  State  did  not  harrow  the  feelings  of  the 
orphans  it  sent  away  by  insisting  on  a  uniform, 
but  the  Matron  could  not  think  of  beauty  when 
she  went  to  select  materials,  while  the  demands 
of  serviceability  pressed  so  hard.  Yet  she  not 
infrequently  was  liberal  with  colour  in  the 
matter  of  best  dresses,  wotting  that  the  grey 
woof  of  life  for  her  charges  demanded  an  occa- 
sional brilliant  thread.  But  she  had  no  dis- 
crimination. 

Eliza  was  a  sallow,  peak-faced  creature  with 
inky  hair  cut  quite  short  and  dull  grey  eyes. 


HYACINTH  89 

And  her  best  frock  was  a  creation  of  green  and 
red  plaid,  the  material  so  thick  and  stout  that 
when  set  in  gathers  round  the  waist,  as  was 
the  customary  pattern  in  the  Institution,  it 
stuck  out  in  clumsy  folds,  and  made  the  child 
look  as  broad  as  she  was  long. 

She  gave  the  dress  a  savage  tweak  as  she  held 
it  for  Ines'  inspection. 

"  'Twas  bought  for  Jess  Jenkins,"  she  said, 
"  on'y  Jess  didn't  like  it,  and  she  could  always 
get  round  Matron ;  so  they  said  it  could  do  for 
me.  I  wanted  vilet  like  Lucy's.  Now  I've  got 
to  wear  it  two  years.  I  like  my  workings 
better." 

The  "  workings "  were  dark  lilac  prints 
made  in  a  shapeless  fashion,  straight  from  the 
neck.  Stout  aprons  of  holland  were  supplied  in 
good  number. 

The  boots  seemed  the  sorest  spot,  however,  in 
the  outfit.  There  was  one  stout  pair  of  calf 
boots,  in  nowise  different  from  boys'  bluchers. 

"  They  make  your  feet  that  tired,"  said  Eliza, 
with  a  sigh,  "  I'd  much  rather  be  barefoot." 

And  there  was  another  pair,  calf  also,  but  cut 
a  little  more  with  regard  to  the  shape  of  a  foot. 

"  Me  Sunday  ones,"  said  Eliza.  "  I'm  goin* 
to  do  like  Jess  Jenkins.  She  saved  her  six- 
pences— you  got  to  give  me  sixpence  a  week 
pocket,  it's  the  rule — and  she  got  a  pair  o'  tans, 
just  lovely,  two  straps  and  a  buckle,  four  and 
six." 


90  FAIR  INES 

"  Put  them  all  away — quickly,"  said  Ines. 
The  crude,  ugly  garments  positively  hurt  her 
eyes. 

Eliza  laid  them  on  the  shelves  that  a  carpenter 
had  put  up  for  the  purpose. 

She  looked  admiringly  at  the  said  shelves  ; 
Ines  had  treated  them  just  as  she  did  her  own — 
covered  them  with  pale  blue  wallpaper,  and  put 
pale  blue  bags  of  lavender  here  and  there.  The 
whole  was  hidden  by  a  curtain  of  the  daisied 
cretonne. 

"  It's  a  real  shame  to  cover  'em  up  with  my 
ugly  things,"  the  girl  said. 

"  Do  you  like  pretty  things  ? "  Ines  said, 
though  she  knew  she  might  just  as  well  have 
asked  did  she  like  flowers,  and  sunlight,  and 
rainbows,  and  the  colours  on  the  breasts  of  birds. 
The  instinct  is  God-given  and  universal. 

The  girl  began  to  cry.  "  I  never  get  none," 
she  said,  "  everything  I  get's  ugly.  Matron, 
she  thinks  anything  does  for  me  'cause  I'm  bad 
looking.  Lucy,  her  hair  curls,  and  they  give  her 
blue  ribbing — ^Matron's  sister  did.  Christmas  I 
wanted  the  box  with  shells  on  it  off  the  tree — all 
lined  with  pale  blue.  And  I  got  a  frog  that  was 
a  pincushion.  Threw  it  away  next  day,  so  I 
did.  Jess,  she  got  the  shell  box,  and  she'd  got 
a  handkicher  sashy  too." 

Ines  put  her  arm  round  the  poor  little  ugly 
thing. 

"  See  here,  dear,"  she  said,  "  I'm  going  to 


HYACINTH  91 

look  after  you  now.  I'll  make  you  a  new  lot  of 
clothes,  and  you  shall  help  choose  the  stuffs 
yourself.  I  told  you  I  was  going  to  find  your 
wings  for  you,  didn't  I  ?  " 

Mrs.  Beattie  was  shut  up  with  a  cold  for  a 
fortnight,  and  unable  to  do  anything  to  effect  the 
change  she  had  spoken  of.  But  when  at  last  she 
knocked  at  David's  cottage  she  imagined  Ines 
had  managed  the  exchange  herself ;  for  the  door 
was  answered  by  a  smiling-faced  girl,  who  wore 
the  neatest  of  pink  print  frocks,  with  a  white 
muslin  apron  made  with  frills,  and  white  muslin 
collar  and  cuffs. 

Ines  had  gone  down  to  the  village  to  the  post, 
but  the  little  maid  was  quite  equal  to  the  event ; 
she  ushered  the  visitor  in  to  wait,  and  she 
offered  a  new  book  and  a  magazine  to  while 
away  the  time,  reappearing  after  a  few 
minutes  with  the  tea-tray,  just  as  Ines  always 
had  it. 

"  When  did  you  come  ? "  demanded  Mrs. 
Beattie. 

Eliza  smiled.  "  You  brunged  me  yourself," 
she  said. 

"  You  are  not  Eliza  Hopper,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie 
decisively. 

"  No,  ma'am,"  said  Eliza  happily,  "  Miss  Ines 
said  as  I  could  choose  a  new  name,  and  I  choosed 
Hyacinth." 

"  What  absurd  folly ! "  ejaculated  Mrs. 
Beattie,  and  Ines  returning  at  the  moment,  and 


92  FAIR   INES 

Eliza  withdrawing,  she  proceeded  to  dilate  on 
the  excessive  folly  of  unsuitable  names. 

"  Yes,  I  know  it  sounds  a  little  absurd,"  said 
Ines  penitently,  "  and  I  did  suggest  less  fantastic 
ones.  I  hoped  she  might  like  Rosie,  or  Eva,  or 
Lily,  or  Beryl — something  pretty  and  simple. 
But  I  found  she  had  such  a  frantic  passion  for 
the  name  of  Hyacinth  that  I  yielded.  I  told  her, 
though,  I  should  probably  call  her  Cynthia 
before  people,  and  we  would  keep  Hyacinth  for 
private  use." 

"  It  will  entirely  unfit  her  for  life,"  protested 
Mrs.  Beattie. 

"  I  think  not,"  said  Ines  gently ;  "  there's  a 
pink  hyacinth  out  in  the  garden,  and  she's  got 
an  idea  that  she  would  like  to  make  herself  just 
as  fresh,  and  clean,  and  fragrant  as  that.  It 
is  a  pathetic  little  ambition,  but  it  won't  do  any 
harm." 

"  My  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie,  "  you  are  hope- 
less. When  you  have  lived  in  the  world  as  long 
as  I  have  done,  you  will  find  this  sort  of  thing 
does  not  wear." 

"  Shall  I  ?  "  said  Ines,  with  wistful  eyes—'*  I 
wonder  shall  I  ?  " 


CHAPTER  VIII 

OUT   OF   THE   STORM 

"  He  looked  at  her  as  a  lover  can  ; 
She  looked  at  him  as  one  who  awakes  ; 
The  past  was  asleep  and  her  life  began." 

The  Statue  and  the  Btist. 

It  was  Hyacinth  who  broke  down  the  stone- 
wall barrier,  and  brought  the  grey  thread  of 
life  on  Jonathan's  side  into  actual  communica- 
tion with  the  gold  thread  on  David's  side. 

It  was  a  wild,  wet  evening,  and  the  eyes  of 
the  two  cottages  blinked  out  as  if  through  a  haze 
of  thick  tears  on  the  village  below. 

Mrs.  Shore's  invariable  hour  for  attention  to 
the  invalid  was  seven  o'clock ;  not  once  before 
had  she  missed  it.  But  to-night  it  was  eight, 
and  Ines  went  to  peer  again  and  again  through 
the  darkness  for  a  sight  of  the  angular,  familiar 
figure. 

Erwin  was  tired,  inclined  to  be  fractious  with 
the  waiting.  He  would  not  listen  to  Ines' 
suggestion  that  she  and  Hyacinth  should  be- 
tween them  move  him  in  his  invalid-chair  into 
the  bedroom,  and  help  him  on  to  the  bed.  He 
declared  that  he  would  stay  where  he  was  all 

93 


94  FAIR  INES 

night;    but  he  plainly  felt  much  injured   and 
upset. 

At  last  Hyacinth  came  to  the  door  and  made 
round,  excited  eyes  to  denote  to  Ines  that  her 
presence  was  required  in  the  kitchen. 

The  girl  slipped  away  from  her  father's  side, 
closed  the  door,  and  hastened  outside.  Mrs. 
Shore  had  arrived  at  last,  but  the  vision  was 
much  more  terrifying  than  reassuring.  She 
was  plainly  suffering  from  the  effects  of  drink, 
and  was  such  a  mud-splashed,  soaking  creature, 
it  was  difficult  to  recognise  her  for  the  same 
trustworthy,  respectable  woman  who  had  come 
and  gone  so  long. 

"  I  said  as  I'd  come,  and  I  done  it,"  she  said, 
and  plunged  across  the  kitchen.  "  See  that " — 
she  displayed  a  bleeding  forehead — "  fell  over  a 
log.  See  that " — she  held  out  an  arm  dripping 
with  mud — "  fell  in  the  creek.  Six  times  I've 
been  down  on  my  blessed  nose  this  night.  But 
said  as  I'd  come,  and  I  done  it." 

Ines  was  quite  white  with  the  shock. 

"  You  can  go  back  at  once,  Mrs.  Shore,"  she 
said ;  "I  am  ashamed  of  you  and  much  disap- 
pointed." 

"  Now  then — none  of  your  talk,"  shouted  the 
woman;  "get  out  of  the  way,  and  I'll  go  and 
get  him  to  bed.  Oh  I'm  drunk  sure  'nough,  but 
not  too  drunk  for  that." 

"  You'll  do  nothing  of  the  sort,"  said  Ines 
spiritedly;   "do  you  think  I  would  have  him 


OUT  OF  THE  STORM  95 

upset  by  seeing  you  in  this  state  ?  Go  back  at 
once — I  don't  want  a  noise  out  here."  She 
took  the  woman's  arm,  led  her  firmly  to  the  door 
and  opened  it. 

But  then  she  paused  aghast.  The  storm  had 
increased  in  fury,  and  beat  wildly  in  their  faces 
at  the  opening  of  the  door.  One  could  not  have 
turned  a  dog  out — much  less  a  woman  who  had 
been  so  long  a  tower  of  strength  for  them.  She 
shut  the  door  again  and  looked  helplessly  at  her 
visitor. 

"  N'more  of  this,"  said  Mrs.  Shore,  "  I've  got 
to  get  that  man  to  bed.  Out  of  the  way  or  I'll 
lay  about  with  my  hands." 

Ines  walked  across  and  locked  the  door  that 
led  from  the  kitchen  into  the  house. 

"  Hyacinth,"  she  said  in  a  low  voice,  "  I'm 
sorry,  but  I'm  afraid  she  must  have  your  bed- 
room to-night — I'll  lock  her  in.  You  can  have 
a  bed  made  up  in  mine." 

Hyacinth's  eyes  went  round  with  horror. 
That  muddy,  dishevelled  figure  in  the  pale  blue 
room  round  which  she  had  twined  a  very  passion 
of  love ! 

"  There's  yer  pa's  bell,"  she  said,  too  agitated 
to  remember  that  she  was  learning  not  to  use 
this  phrase. 

"  Come  with  me,"  said  Ines,  "  I  can't  leave 

you  alone  with  her.     Come  along — I'll  lock  the 

door  after  us,  and  leave  her  in  here  for  a  time." 

"  Miss    Ines,  she'd   clean   ruing   my  room," 


96  FAIR  INES 

wailed  the  little  girl.  "  Oh,  I  know  'em !  me  aunt 
was  took  same  way  once  a  week,  and  me  mother 
too — only  not  so  ofing.  They're  fair  terrors, 
worse'n  men  a  lot." 

Erwin  fretfully  wanted  to  know  wasn't  that 
Mrs.  Shore's  voice  he  heard,  and  why  didn't  she 
come  and  put  him  to  bed. 

"  Yes,  it  is  her  voice,"  said  Ines,  thankful 
that  the  storm  had  been  able  to  drown  its  sig- 
nificant loudness,  "  but  she  is  not  well,  dear. 
Will  you  wait  a  little  longer,  patiently,  while  I 
see  what  I  can  do  with  her  ?  " 

"  If  she's  well  enough  to  walk  up  here,  she  is 
well  enough  to  do  all  I  want,"  Erwin  said 
crossly. 

"  She  is  frightfully  wet ;  I  must  give  her 
some  dry  clothes.  I'm  afraid  you  miist  wait, 
dear,"  Ines  said. 

Her  brain  was  working  rapidly.  Perhaps 
there  was  something  one  could  give  to  intoxi- 
cated people  to  sober  them  suddenly,  and  bring 
them  to  their  senses  !  Hyacinth  would  know, 
possibly — Hyacinth,  who  held  keys  to  much 
strange  knowledge  of  which  she  herself  was 
ignorant. 

She  spent  a  few  minutes  pacifying  her  invalid, 
finding  him  a  fresh  magazine,  begging  him  to  have 
patience.  Then  she  slipped  away  again  to 
confer  with  Hyacinth.  And  there  was  no  sign 
of  the  girl ! 

The  bedrooms  were  empty,  the   little   lobby 


OUT  OF  THE  STORM  97 

near  the  kitchen  where  a  moment  since  the  pink 
frock  had  been  standing,  showed  bare.  She 
was  not  in  the  bath-room,  not  in  the  narrow 
passage  that  ran  along  the  kitchen  quarters, 
not  in  the  httle  blue  bedroom  for  which  she  had 
so  desperately  feared  "  ruing." 

There  remained  nowhere  but  the  kitchen,  and 
the  key  of  that  was  in  Ines'  own  hand. 

Then  the  back  door  was  opened  by  a  hurried 
hand,  and  in  burst  the  little  girl,  triumph  on 
her  face.  She  wore  a  man's  coat  and  a  man's 
soft  hat ;  just  behind  her  was  Scott  Sheldon. 

"  He'll  pretty  soon  fix  things  for  us,"  she  said, 
her  voice  bursting  with  pride  in  her  deed.  "  I 
was  a  muggins  not  to  think  of  him  afore." 

Ines,  startled,  turned  to  the  new-comer  who 
had  stridden  hastily  across  the  threshold  he  had 
never  thought  to  cross,  and  had  closed  the  door 
in  the  face  of  the  wild  storm  outside. 

"  You  must  certainly  let  me  help  you.  Miss 
Erwin,"  said  Scott,  "it  is  a  most  unpleasant 
position  for  you.     Where  is  she  ?  " 

Ines  showed  her  key.  "  I  was  so  afraid  of 
her  getting  to  my  father  and  upsetting  him. 
Yet  such  a  night — I  couldn't  let  her  go  out  into 
the  storm  again,  could  I  ?  She  is  soaking  wet  as 
it  is.     What  can  we  do  ?  " 

Scott  rubbed  his  chin  a  moment.  *'  Where 
does  she  live  ?  "  he  said,  "  I'll  soon  marshal  her 
home  and  tell  her  people  to  see  her  into  dry 
things.    She  can't  stay  here,  whatever  happens." 


98  FAIR  INES 

*'  Right  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,"  Ines  said, 
"  and  she  has  no  people  at  all.  She  would  lie 
there  wet  till  morning.  I  have  a  little  bed- 
room  " 

*'  No,  no,  no,"  cried  Hyacinth. 

"  Dear,  we  could  take  all  the  pretty  things 
away  first,  and  make  it  nice  again  to-morrow." 

"  No,  no,  no,"  Hyacinth  said,  and  the  tears 
gushed  out  wildly,  "  the  stable — chuck  her  out 
in  that.  She'd  be  dry  there,  and  I'll  lend  her 
my  blankets." 

"  Why,"  said  Scott,  "  I  might  have  thought 
of  it  before — I  have  several  empty  rooms — she 
shall  have  one  of  them  ;  we  can  manage  some 
sort  of  a  shake-down  for  her.  Perhaps  you  will 
give  me  some  dry  things  for  her." 

"  But  oh,  what  a  trouble  for  you,"  said  Ines 
distractedly.  "  How  can  I  calmly  push  my 
troubles  off  on  to  your  shoulders  ?  " 

Scott's  sombre  face  gleamed  with  a  sudden 
smile  ;  it  was  like  a  touch  of  sunshine  on  a  winter 
landscape. 

"  See  how  much  broader  they  are  than  yours," 
he  said. 

"  But,  but "  said  Ines  ;  then  she  gathered 

comfort  from  his  eyes,  clear,  warm,  hazel,  that 
were  telling  her  he  was  most  honestly  glad  to  be 
of  service  to  her. 

"  Ah  well,"  she  said,  "  I  thank  you  with  all 
my  heart." 

"  An'  I  do  too,"  said  the  voice  of  Hyacinth, 


OUT  OF  THE  STORM  99 

quivering  with  delight.  "  Let  me  come  an' 
help — oh,  bless  you,  I  know  how  to  manage  'em 
— there  was  me  aunt,  she " 

"  Now  see  here.  Miss  Erwin,"  said  Scott, 
"  you  must  please  obey  orders  and  let  me  take 
charge.  The  first  order  is  that  you  go  away  into 
the  house  and  sit  down  quietly.  This  small 
woman  will  help  me  far  better  than  you  can. 
She  has  given  me  to  understand  that  she  knows 
the  business." 

"  Me  aunt,"  began  Hyacinth  proudly — "  me 
mother,  but  not  so  ofing.  An'  in  our  street 
there " 

"  I  must  see  her  dry  first,"  said  Ines,  and 
opened  the  child's  coat — "  yes,  see,  she  ran  to 
you  in  her  print  frock  ;  it  is  dripping." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  Scott,  "  I  had  forgotten  ;  the 
water  was  pouring  off  her." 

"  My  troubles  I  "  said  Hyacinth,  "  nothink 
matters  now  me  bedroom's  not  goin'  to  get 
spiled." 

But  Ines  hastened  her  to  that  beloved  apart- 
ment, and  saw  a  hasty  change  effected,  though 
the  girl  clung  to  hat  and  coat. 

"He  lent  me  'em,"  she  said,  "I'm  goin'  back 
with  him  to  help  him  fix  her  up.  I  don'  mind 
what  I  do  for  'er  now  she  ain't  goin'  to  have  me 
bed." 

But  Scott  would  have  no  feminine  help  at 
all  in  the  removal.  He  dismissed  Ines  into  the 
security  of  the  house,  impressing  it  upon  her 

H  2 


100  FAIR  INES 

that  her  part  must  be  to  keep  the  invalid  from 
worrying.  He  kept  Hyacinth  a  moment  or 
two  to  hold  the  door  open  for  him.  Then  in  he 
marched  to  confront  the  angry,  powerful  woman, 
who  was  beginning  to  batter  at  the  door  and 
throw  tins  about  to  testily  to  her  disapproval  of 
the  locked  door. 

"  My  word,  he  mus'  be  strong,"  Hyacinth 
said,  admiringly  recounting  after  the  event, 
"  he  jus'  tooked  her  by  the  arm  an'  she  fought 
him  like  anything,  but  he  never  let  go  and  off  he 
marched  her  into  the  rain,  same  as  if  he'd  been 
a  bobby  running  her  in." 

He  came  back  after  twenty  minutes  or  so 
for  dry  clothes  for  her.  Luckily  there  were  a 
working-dress,  shoes  and  stockings  that  the 
woman  kept  in  the  laundry  for  use  on  wash-days. 
Ines  added  blankets  and  other  comforts. 

"  I  have  made  up  a  fire  for  her,"  he  said,  "  you 
can  put  her  out  of  your  thoughts  now.  She  is 
a  good  deal  more  comfortable  than  she  deserves 
to  be." 

Then  off  he  went  again. 

Ines  had  to  break  it  to  her  father  that  Mrs. 
Shore  would  be  quite  unavailable  to-night. 

"  But  Hyacinth  and  I  can  manage  beauti- 
fully," she  said. 

"  Go  away,"  said  Erwin,  "  I  shall  stay  where 
I  am  all  night.  Now,  go  away — you  only  upset 
me." 

But  there  was  knocking  again  outside,  and 
here  was  Scott  back  yet  again. 


OUT  OF  THE  STORM  101 

"  Now  I  have  come  to  help  your  father  into 
bed,"  he  said  in  the  most  businessHke  fashion. 
*'  It  is  the  only  thing  that  will  give  our  unfor- 
tunate friend  a  chance  to  go  to  sleep.  She  has  it 
on  her  mind  that  she  hasn't  seen  him  comfort- 
able, and  she  is  not  so  lost,  it  is  plain,  that  she 
can  bear  the  thought  of  his  discomfort." 

Again  there  was  the  natural  disinclination 
to  trouble  a  stranger ;  then  again  Ines  found 
reassurement  in  the  man's  eyes  :  he  was  the  one 
under  the  obligation,  not  she. 

She  took  him  in  to  her  father,  and  introduced 
him  as  their  neighbour  who  was  kindly  giving 
Mrs.  Shore  a  room  this  wild  night.  She  set  them 
talking,  and  brought  coffee  both  to  cement  the 
sudden  acquaintance,  and  to  warm  Scott  after 
his  wet  journeyings. 

A  sudden  remark  of  Sheldon's  precipitated 
them  into  a  warm  friendship.  He  was  leaning 
back  in  his  arm-chair,  the  delicate  china  cup  in 
his  hand,  pictures,  books,  cushions,  all  the 
gentle  touches  of  life  to  which  he  had  been 
stranger  now  for  years,  once  more  around  him. 
That  hideous  chasm  of  years  seemed  suddenly 
gone.  He  might  have  been  back  in  Lady 
Barnsley's  lamp-shaded  drawing-room,  sipping 
his  after-dinner  coffee. 

His  eyes,  wandering  along  the  pleasing  green 
wall  that  Mrs.  Beattie  had  wanted  to  fill  up 
with  the  red  sideboard,  was  arrested  by  a  picture. 

"  Why,"  he  said,  "  that's  the  bridge  at  Little 
Mitcham  !  " 


102  FAIR  INES 

Erwin's  canvases  never  soared  to  great 
subjects.  He  had  practically  never  outgrown 
the  desire  to  paint  moss-covered  mill-wheels, 
and  rustic  bridges,  and  ruined  churches,  that 
assails  most  art  students  in  their  very  early 
days.  But  the  years  had  taught  him  to  handle 
them  more  dexterously.  This  was  the  old 
bridge  at  Little  Mitcham,  it  was  true,  but  the 
old  air  hung  about  it,  soft  and  strange,  and  the 
old  skies  of  boyhood  looked  down  on  it,  and  the 
water  that  lapped  the  sloping  green  sides  was 
the  same  smiling  water  in  which  Scott's  eyes  had 
so  often  been  reflected.  In  the  near  distance 
among  the  trees  a  grey  tower  was  suggested 
with  a  skilful  flick  or  two  of  purple  paint. 
Scott  had  not  the  slightest  trouble  in  recog- 
nising it  for  the  tower  of  his  old  Grammar 
School. 

Erwin  was  delighted.  The  picture  had 
always  so  pleased  himself  that  he  could  not  bear 
to  part  with  it.  He  was  so  often  dissatisfied 
with  his  work  ;  he  was  able  to  realise  that  he 
had  only  been  given  the  artist's  eye  to  see 

"  The  beauty  and  the  wonder  and  the  power. 
The  shapes  of  things,  their  colours,  lights  and  shades, 
Changes,  surprises," 

not  the  hand  that  might  worthily  make  these 
live  for  other  eyes  to  see. 

But  he  had  almost  satisfied  himself  with  this 
little  picture.  He  had  snatched  it  out  of  the 
heart  of  a  warm  autumn  landscape,  and  here, 


He  laid  his  finger  on  one   end  of  the  bridge. 

Page  103 


OUT  OF  THE   STORM  103 

twelve  thousand  miles  away,  a  wild  storm  out- 
side, it  glowed  out  on  his  walls  so  warm  and 
vivid  it  first  caught  the  eye  of  the  visitor,  and 
then  forced  his  instant  recognition. 

"  You  really  know  it  ?  "  cried  Ines. 

He  had  set  his  coffee-cup  down  and  gone  to 
look  closer. 

"  I  jumped  off  at  that  spot  " — he  laid  his  finger 
on  one  end  of  the  bridge — "  when  I  was  ten  to 
save  a  boy." 

Ines  had  not  time  to  commend  the  courage  of 
the  act  before  he  added  to  the  statement — 

"  It  was  not  that  his  life  was  in  danger — 
merely  his  best  hat.  Probably  it  was  to  save 
myself  too — he  was  my  brother  and  so  much 
younger  I  should  have  been  held  responsible  had 
it  gone  down." 

*'  But  why  should  you  have  jumped  ?  "  said 
Ines ;  "  it  looks  deep — why  didn't  you  run  over 
the  bridge  and  down  the  bank — and — and  hook 
it  out  with  a  stick  in  the  approved  fashion  ?  " 

Scott  was  looking  at  the  little  picture  with 
smouldering  eyes. 

"  Because  there  was  always  a  good  deal  of  the 
young  ass  about  me,  I  suppose,"  he  said  slowly ; 
"  I  saw  it  was  turning  over  and  would  soon  fill 
and  sink,  so  I  took  the  short  cut.  And  it's  not 
quite  as  deep  as  you've  made  it  look,  Mr.  Erwin. 
I  touched  the  bottom  and  nearly  smashed  my 
foot — remember  I  was  laid  up  all  the  holidays 
for  it." 


104  FAIR   INES 

"  Oh,"  said  Ines,  *'  was  it  really  as  shallow  as 
that,  are  you  sure — sure  ?  If  you  say  so  I  shall 
break  my  heart  afresh." 

"  I'm  afraid  it  couldn't  have  been  much  over 
four  feet,  or  I  shouldn't  have  hurt  myself  so 
badly,"  said  Scott. 

"  And  that  was  in — oh,  about  what  year 
would  that  have  been  ?  " 

Scott  deducted  fifteen  years  from  his  present 
age. 

*'  Must  have  been  about  ninety-two,"  he 
said. 

"  And  we  were  there — when,  father  ?  " 

The  date  was  on  the  picture,  the  artist  re- 
minded them — they  turned  it  eagerly  over — 
August  ninety-one. 

"  And  four  feet  deep  !  "  Ines  cried  again. 
"  Listen,  father,  you  shall  now  hear  one  of  the 
hidden  tragedies  of  my  life.  The  time  you 
painted  that — do  you  remember? — I  was  with  you 
— a  scrap  of  a  girl  who  was  quite  happy  to  play 
for  hours  near  you  while  you  painted.  I  had  a 
little  china  doll — had  just  bought  her  in  a  shop 
in  the  High  Street  of  Mitcham,  and  something 
about  her  blue  eyes  or  black-painted  head 
appealed  to  me  passionately.  I  had  never 
loved  a  doll  so  dearly  on  so  short  an  acquaint- 
ance. Well,  I  was  holding  her  up  to  look  over  the 
side  of  the  bridge  at  the  mighty  river  rolling 
beneath — and  she  fell  in." 
Erwin  was  listening,  amused. 


OUT  OF  THE  STORM  105 

"  I  don't  remember  that,"  he  said ;  "  I  do 
remember  being  undecided  whether  to  put  you 
in  the  picture  leaning  over  in  your  white  frock, 
but  thinking  better  of  it  as  you  seemed  so 
restless." 

"  Restless  !  Of  course  I  was,"  said  Ines,  "  1 
remember  my  tragic  situation  as  keenly  as 
possible.  On  the  one  hand  my  doll,  gone,  sunk 
out  of  sight  beneath  the  cruel  waters.  On  the 
other — you.  All  my  little  griefs  I  knew  were  so 
real  to  you  that  if  I  told  you  you  would  plunge 
in  and  perhaps  be  drowned  in  trying  to  save  her 
for  me." 

"  It  would  have  depended  on  my  coat,"  said 
Erwin.  "  Possibly  if  it  had  been  very  old  and 
the  day  very  warm — well,  there  is  no  knowing 
what  foolishness  I  might  have  been  guilty  of." 

*'  Picture  me,"  said  Ines,  "  torn  to  pieces  like 
that !  No  one  knows  what  a  frenzy  of  agony  a 
child  can  endure.  My  heart  positively  bleeds 
for  myself  at  this  distance.  And  you  dare  to  tell 
me  it  was  hardly  four  feet  deep,  Mr.  Sheldon." 

'*  You  could  have  waded  in  and  got  it  with  a 
stick,"  smiled  Scott. 

Erwin  acted  now  like  a  spoiled  child.  Nothing 
would  induce  him  to  go  to  bed.  Ines  must  get 
out  the  sketch-books  and  look  through  and  see 
if  there  were  any  other  bits  of  Mitcham  or  the 
neighbourhood. 

And  so  an  hour  or  two  flew  past.  Scott's 
boyish  pleasure  in  the  ray  of  sunlight  that  had 


106  FAIR  INES 

fallen  athwart  his  life,  soon  died  down.  He 
grew  nervous — anxious  to  get  away.  Yet  he 
must  await  Erwin's  pleasure.  He  could  not 
seize  the  great  chair  and  push  it  off  to  the  bed- 
room, and  force  the  man  to  bed.  But  he  grew 
quieter,  quieter ;  presently  he  found  he  was  not 
even  allowing  himself  to  meet  Ines'  bright  gaze. 

But  at  last  Erwin  consented  to  be  helped  to 
bed. 

"  A  very  decent  fellow,"  was  the  ultimatum 
when  Sheldon  was  gone  ;  "  positively  helped  me 
just  as  well  as  Mrs.  Shore  does.  He's  coming  in 
the  morning,  too,  if  she  isn't  better.  We  shall 
find  him  a  pleasant  neighbour,  I  can  see.  Very 
decent  of  him  to  come  to  the  rescue  like  this. 
Plainly  a  man  of  a  good  deal  of  discernment  and 
education." 

Ines  said  little.  Scott  had  not  seemed  in  the 
least  eager  to  come  again,  had  plainly  been 
anxious  to  get  away  last  night.  All  that  he 
seemed  bent  on  doing  was  helping  them  over  the 
difficulty  Mrs.  Shore  had  made. 

He  had  certainly  not  grasped  at  the  invitation 
Mr.  Erwin  had  extended — to  come  in  and  spend 
another  evening  soon,  looking  at  the  sketches. 
When  it  was  proffered  he  had  looked  instantly 
away  from  them  both,  and  had  muttered  some- 
thing about  working  very  hard  at  nights,  and 
about  not  being  his  .own  master. 

Ines  felt  oddly  piqued. 


CHAPTER  rx 

A   GALLANT  CAVALIER 

"  Oh  turn  again,  fair  Ines  I 
Before  the  fall  of  night. 
For  fear  the  moon  should  shine  alone 

And  stars  unrivalled  bright. 
And  blessed  will  the  lover  be 

That  walks  beneath  their  light. 
And  breathe  the  love  against  thy  cheek 
1  dare  not  even  write  !  " 

Hood. 

Wyama  began  to  take  a  deep  interest  in  the 
frequency  with  which  Mr.  Douglas  Wharton's 
horse  was  seen  to  ascend  the  hill  near  the  top 
of  which  clung  the  cottages  of  David  and 
Jonathan. 

Wyama  saw  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Mr. 
Douglas  rode  up  so  frequently  to  see  young 
Sheldon,  the  reserved,  quiet  fellow  who  had 
taken  Jonathan's  and  was  planting  it  in  oddest 
fashion  with  small  squares  of  wheat. 

And  it  did  not  tell  itself  that  the  eldest  son  of 
Wendover  House  spent  so  many  of  his  after- 
noons that  had  hitherto  been  strictly  devoted  to 
the  superintendence  of  the  estate,  just  to  while 
away  the  hours  for  a  paralysed  artist. 

Wyama  was  healthily  human.  On  the  hill 
107 


108  FAIR  INES 

dwelt  a  beautiful  maiden ;  it  regarded  it  as 
inevitable,  therefore,  that  the  feet  of  many 
knights'  horses  should  go  pricking  up  the  rise. 
Sholto  Wharton  rode  up  almost  every  day. 

Ines  had  not  been  two  months  at  David's 
before  Sholto  was  her  thankful  slave,  pressing 
eagerly  to  see  her  at  every  possible  chance. 
But  Wyama  did  not  busy  itself  with  his  visits  ; 
no  one  had  time  to  notice  which  way  the  horse 
of  a  boy  of  sixteen  was  turning. 

But  with  Mr.  Douglas  it  was  a  different 
matter.  Mr.  Douglas  was  older  even  than  the 
elder  Miss  Wharton,  and  her  age  was  perilously 
close  to  forty.  He,  like  Sholto,  was  good- 
looking  ;  it  had  often  been  commented  on  that 
the  men  of  the  Wharton  family  had  absorbed 
all  the  good  looks,  and  the  girls  had  been  woe- 
fully forgotten. 

Douglas,  in  these  days,  was  a  stone  heavier 
than  his  critical  conscience  permitted  him  any 
pleasure  in  being.  Now  and  again  when  he 
brushed  his  hair,  he  looked  at  it  doubtfully  on 
top,  where  it  was  certainly  no  thicker  than  it 
had  been  ten  years  ago.  Sometimes  when  his 
intimate  friends  married,  or  had  sons  born  to 
them,  he  sighed,  for  both  of  these  things  had 
been  in  his  own  scheme  for  himself,  and  yet  they 
had  never  come  off. 

Possibly  his  education  had  been  too  well 
attended  to.  The  only  son  of  the  house  for 
many  years.  Lieutenant  Wharton  had  been  loath 
to  send  him  away  to  school,  and  had  engaged 


A  GALLANT  CAVALIER  109 

instead  for  his  education  the  services  of  a  bril- 
liant young  Cambridge  man  who  had  been 
obliged  to  break  off  a  most  promising  career  at 
the  University,  and  come  to  Australia  for  his 
health. 

Douglas  was  young,  ardent,  purposeful,  and 
swiftly  was  kindled  by  the  flame  that  burned  in 
his  tutor,  one  Kemp.  The  man  had  a  passion 
for  everything  being  of  the  best.  It  might  be 
quite  simple  of  its  kind,  but  there  must  be  no 
doubt  about  it  being  brought  to  the  highest 
degree  of  perfection.  If  they  were  undertaking 
to  grow  pansies  from  seed,  tutor  and  pupil,  first 
of  all  the  seed  must  be  of  the  best  strain  pro- 
curable, and  next  they  must  spend  themselves 
unsparingly  in  the  matter  of  soil,  situation, 
attention.  If  they  were  carpentering  in  the  old 
tool  shed,  merely  making  a  boat  together  to 
sail  on  the  Wyama  creek,  there  must  be  nothing 
slipshod  in  the  wood.  A  simple  design  might 
be  chosen,  but  there  must  be  no  slovenly  touch 
about  it,  not  one  unfaithful  part.  The  same 
with  all  lessons,  all  games. 

The  little  girls  and  their  governesses  laughed 
and  shook  their  heads.  Life  was  too  short  for 
such  care,  they  declared ;  too  crowded  with 
thousands  of  things  each  of  which  demanded  a 
little  attention.  It  would  be  absurd  to  work 
like  that  over  everything  one  did. 

"  No,"  said  young  Kemp,  "  either  let  them 
alone  or  swot  your  hardest." 

He  died  suddenly ;  worked  clean  out  before 


110  FAIR  INES 

he  was  four-and-twenty.  It  was  as  if  a  flame 
he  had  himself  sedulously  fanned  and  fed  had 
consumed  him. 

Douglas  was  at  an  impressionable  age  when 
the  young  man  died,  and  the  death  accentuated 
the  memory  of  the  teachings.  He  went  to 
school  and  managed  to  shake  off  a  little  of  the 
influence,  but  he  was  never  able  to  eradicate 
the  now  strongly  formed  habit  of  "  swotting." 
Also  he  developed  a  keenly  critical  faculty  as  he 
grew  older ;  nothing  quite  satisfied  him,  he  saw 
flaws  everywhere.  "  Douglas'  divine  discon- 
tent," laughed  his  sisters. 

At  forty  he  was  still  unmarried,  though  most 
unwillingly  so.  His  sisters,  and  even  his  mother 
foretold  for  him  a  crooked  stick  so  long  had  been 
his  searching  in  the  wood.  But  he  shook  his 
head  and  kept  up  the  seeking. 

She  must  be  young,  of  that  he  was  quietly 
assured.  When  he  was  eighteen,  forty  had 
struck  him  as  in  nowise  too  old  for  a  lady,  his 
youthful  fancy  being  at  the  time  chained  by  a 
charmer  of  that  age.  But  now  he  was  forty, 
eighteen  struck  him  as  the  ideal  age. 

She  must  be  beautiful ;  of  that  he  was  abso- 
lutely assured,  and  the  beauty  must  go  deeper 
than  the  skin.  It  was  this  second  qualification 
that  led  him  to  make  no  further  advances  to 
several  girls  whose  faces  he  had  temporarily 
admired.  She  must  be  of  gentle  birth,  of 
gentle   breeding,   and   gloriously   healthy.     His 


A  GALLANT  CAVALIER  111 

own  open-air  life  among  the  sunlit  spaces  of 
Wendover  made  the  thought  of  ill-health  or 
delicacy  abhorrent  to  him.  She  must  be  accom- 
plished and  well-educated,  else  how  might  she 
befit  her  post  of  future  lady  of  Wendover  ? 

The  Wyama  girls  had  long  since  accepted  him 
as  a  hopeless  bachelor ;  hardly  one  of  them 
troubled  to  as  much  as  stick  a  rose  in  the  front 
of  her  dress  when  he  was  to  be  expected.  "  Such 
ridiculous  ideals ! "  they  said,  tossing  their 
heads ;  Cade  had  been  indiscreet  enough  to 
whisper  once  to  a  close  friend  a  few  of  the 
qualities  her  eldest  brother  thought  necessary  in 
his  bride. 

Cade  herself  fell  so  short  of  the  qualities  that 
she  took  a  vicious  pleasure  in  taunting  her 
brother  for  his  romantic  notions. 

He  had  just  rejected  a  fresh  candidate  for 
his  vacant  post.  That  is  to  say,  a  discerning 
mother  had  angled  for  an  invitation  to  Wendover 
and  had  brought  there  for  a  couple  of  weeks  a 
daughter  who  unaccountably  "  hung  fire."  The 
girl  was  good-looking,  bright  in  manner,  and 
eager  now  to  please  where  once  she  had  only 
sought  to  be  pleased. 

But  Douglas  did  nothing  more  than  ride  out 
with  her  in  an  afternoon  and  make  one  at  a 
bridge  table  with  her  at  night.  He  never  asked 
her  to  walk  across  and  look  at  the  creek  in  the 
moonlight,  or  to  saunter  up  and  down  the 
passion-vine  walk. 


112  FAIR  INES 

"  What  in  the  world  was  the  matter  this 
time  ?  "  said  Cade,  when  mother  and  daughter 
had  packed  up  and  departed  unwept,  unsung. 

"  God  lor',  you're  not  serious,  are  you  ?  "  said 
Douglas;   "  she'll  never  see  thirty  again." 

It  was  not  callous  indifference  to  a  sister's 
feelings — a  sister  who  also  would  never  see 
thirty  again — that  permitted  him  to  make  this 
speech.  For  he  had  explained  to  both  sisters 
once  and  for  all,  that  any  disparaging  remarks 
he  made  about  age  referred  only  to  the  special 
standard  he  had  set  for  himself  in  matrimonial 
matters.  Over  thirty  was  nothing  to  most  men, 
the  bloom  of  womanhood,  an  assurance  that  the 
insipidity  of  girlhood  was  exchanged  for  the 
riper  mind  and  good-fellowship  of  companionable 
womanhood. 

It  was  merely  that  temperamentally  he  felt 
unable  to  be  attracted  by  any  one  over  the  first 
rosy  exuberance  of  girlhood. 

But  Cade  was  very  scathing ;  for,  womanlike, 
whatever  he  might  say  to  the  contrary,  she 
applied  the  disparagement  to  herself. 

"  I  think — I  think  the  way  men  look  at  these 
things  is  just  wicked,"  she  said  passionately; 
"  you — why  should  you  be  so  fastidious  ?  You 
are  over  forty  yourself — you  are  getting  a  bald 
patch,  you  are  beginning  to  put  on  flesh ;  you 
are  getting  settled  in  your  ways,  didactic.  Let 
me  tell  you  this,  no  fresh  and  beautiful  young 
girl  such  as  you  expect  will  ever  care  for  you. 
She  may  accept  you  because  you  have  money. 


A  GALLANT  CAVALIER  113 

But  don't  flatter  yourself  it  will  be  because  she 
loves  you  as  she  could  love  a  man  of  five-and- 
twenty." 

"  Keep  your  hair  on,  keep  your  hair  on,  my 
dear  child,"  said  Douglas,  helping  himself, 
perfectly  unmoved,  to  another  cigar  out  of  the 
big  box  a  servant  had  just  brought  out  for  him 
to  the  verandah. 

"  You  have  let  opportunities  slip  away," 
continued  Cade,  "  and  now  instead  of  being 
more  fastidious  than  ever  you  ought  to  expect 
to  have  to  take  some  one  a  little  faded  and 
pa55^." 

"  Heaven  forbid  !  "  said  Douglas. 

*'  You  ought ;  you  are  passe  yourself,"  cried 
Cade,  now  thoroughly  worked  up  to  her  subject. 
"  Do  you  ever  look  at  yourself  in  the  glass  ? 
What  do  you  see  there  that  is  going  to  attract 
any  beautiful  girl  ?  " 

"  I  see  a  remarkably  well  preserved  man," 
said  Douglas,  and  puffed  his  lazy,  tantalising 
cigar  smoke  over  the  verandah  rail.  "  And  let 
me  tell  you  this,  young  woman,  if  you  were  half 
as  well  preserved  you  wouldn't  be  here  at  this 
moment  trying  to  scratch  my  eyes  out.  No, 
you'd  have  a  home  of  your  own  and  something 
better  to  do." 

It  was  a  bitter  brotherly  speech,  but  the 
allusion  to  his  bald  patch  rankled  and  demanded 
revenge. 

"  See  me,"  he  continued;  "  here  I  am,  happy 
as    a    king    though    unmarried.     If    the    right 


114  FAIR  INES 

maiden  comes  along,  very  well  and  good.  If  she 
doesn't,  also  well  and  good.  I  can  rub  along. 
See  you,  disappointed,  getting  bad-tempered, 
don't  care  a  dump  about  anything.  You  know 
you  ought  to  be  ashamed  to  wear  the  hideous 
frocks  you  do." 

"  I  c-could  have  m-married  if  I'd  1-liked," 
said  Cade,  dissolving  into  tears  at  the  spectacle 
of  herself  thus  held  up  to  view. 

"  Of  course  you  could,  of  course  you  could," 
said  Douglas  soothingly — by  now  more  than  a 
little  ashamed  of  himself,  "  why,  the  drawing- 
room  used  to  be  littered  up  with  'em  at  one 
time.  But  don't  you  see,  my  girl,  since  you 
didn't  like,  you've  no  right  to  be  turning  sour 
now.  Why  don't  you  enjoy  life  and  make  the 
most  of  your  opportunities  ?  You've  got 
enough  of  them.  The  mater  only  tyrannises 
over  you  because  you've  got  so  little  spirit,  she 
finds  it's  the  easiest  course.  Assert  yourself, 
enjoy  yourself,  and  for  the  rest,  let  me  alone." 

It  was  not  much  more  than  a  month  after  this 
wordy  encounter,  that  there  fluttered  right 
down  amongst  them  a  maiden  actually  possessed 
of  all  the  qualifications  demanded  by  Douglas. 

He  seemed  positively  dazed  at  the  happening 
after  so  many  years  ;  again  and  again  he  turned 
his  horse's  head  to  the  hill,  and  pressed  up  to 
assure  himself  yet  again  that  his  ideal  was  indeed 
flesh  and  blood. 

Cade  looked  on  somewhat  sardonically.  She 
remembered  quite  well  what  she  had  told  him 


A  GALLANT  CAVALIER  115 

respecting  the  impossibility  of  a  man  of  his  age 
making  a  young  girl  care  for  him.  More  than 
that,  she  knew  that  he  remembered. 

But  she  said  nothing  when  she  saw  him  hang 
up  his  punching  ball  on  a  verandah  and  exercise 
at  it  for  twenty  minutes  a  day ;  nothing  when 
she  found  a  bottle  of  much-advertised  hair 
restorer  on  his  washstand.  She  merely  smiled 
at  him. 

He  made  an  open  ally  of  Elizabeth.  He  had 
persuaded  Ines  to  let  him  teach  her  to  ride. 
Or  rather  he  had  persuaded  her  father  that  she 
was  looking  a  little  pale,  and  that  nothing  but 
horse-exercise  would  counteract  the  effect  of  the 
sick-nursing  she  was  doing. 

Erwin  consented  with  much  readiness.  In 
truth  it  irked  him  inexpressibly  that  the  hey- 
day of  his  girl's  youth  should  be  sacrificed  at  his 
invalid-chair. 

He  drove  her  from  him  to  garden  from  time  to 
time,  or  to  go  for  a  jolting  drive  in  Mrs.  Beattie's 
hard-working  sulky.  More  than  that  he  had 
been  unable  to  manage  ;  she  flatly  refused  to 
play  golf,  to  join  the  tennis  club,  to  go  to  picnics. 

But  when  Douglas  appeared  one  day,  riding 
on  his  usual  grey  horse,  and  leading  beside  him 
a  brown,  soft-eyed  creature  with  a  skin  like 
satin  and  a  mane  like  wavy  silk,  who  could  have 
refused  to  be  lifted  up  into  the  saddle  ?  Eliza- 
beth had  actually  sent  a  riding- skirt  in  addition 
to  lending  her  saddle.  In  common  gratitude  to 
Elizabeth  they  must  not  be  sent  back  unused. 

I   2 


116  FAIR  INES 

And  so  began  the  riding-lessons.  They 
occupied  an  hour  of  every  day.  At  first  Ines 
would  only  go  about  the  adjacent  paddocks, 
from  where  she  might  be  summoned  at  any 
moment  by  Hyacinth  waving  from  the  verandah. 
But  gradually  as  the  sense  of  security  deepened 
and  the  invalid  professed  himself  more  and  more 
independent  of  her,  they  went  farther  afield. 

And  from  among  his  wheat-patches  Scott 
watched  them  with  tragic  eyes.  A  few  times 
during  the  absences  he  had  laid  down  his  tools 
and  gone  to  talk  with  Erwin  on  his  verandah  ; 
a  thing  he  never  did  when  Ines  was  at  home, 
which  was  a  fact  the  girl  noticed  rather  curiously. 

For  some  time  Erwin  had  been  both  puzzled 
and  hurt  at  the  aloofness  of  his  neighbour. 
Invalided  as  he  was,  he  had  come  to  feel  he  had 
an  invalid's  privilege  to  be  entertained,  and  had 
called  out  cheery  invitations  to  Scott  from  his 
verandah,  after  the  first  few  days'  introduction, 
or  had  sent  Hyacinth  to  the  wall  with  a  message 
asking  him  to  come  and  smoke. 

Scott  made  excuses ;  he  was  going  out,  he  had 
arrears  of  work,  his  animals  must  be  attended  to. 
Erwin  accepted  the  statements  cheerfully  once  or 
twice,  but  the  third  time  he  plainly  felt  rebuffed. 

"  I  shan't  ask  him  again,  Ines,"  he  said,  "  he 
certainly  wants  to  show  me  that  he  can't  waste 
his  valuable  time  with  a  crippled  neighbour." 

"  You  ain't  goin'  to  be  arstked  in  no  more,'* 
said  Hyacinth,  gone  to  return  two  of  Scott's 
chickens  which  had  escaped  bounds. 


A  GALLANT  CAVALIER  117 

*'No?"  smiled  Scott,  "how's  that,  Hya- 
cinth ?  » 

"  Sez  he  won't  have  charity  visits.  Sez  you 
don't  want  to  waste  time  with  cripples.  But 
he's  not  like  ornerary  cripples  a  bit,  I  think. 
You  should  'a'  seen  me  aunt,  all  drawed  up  in  a 
'cap,  and  y'ad  to  feed  her  like  a  baby.  Why 
don't  you  come,  Mr.  Shelding  ?  " 

This  was  a  serious  matter,  and  Scott  went 
over  the  following  day,  carefully  watching  for 
an  hour  when  Ines  was  away. 

Erwin  was  a  little  stiff.  He  was  whiter,  and 
thinner  too,  than  when  Scott  had  been  there 
last ;  there  was  plainly  no  improvement  in  his 
condition,  and  his  restlessness  in  confinement 
seemed  to  demand  an  explanation  why  this 
neighbour  withheld  the  neighbourliness  that 
might  have  given  some  alleviation  of  the  hard  lot. 

Scott  smoked  in  silence  for  a  little  time,  then 
with  a  sudden  whitening  of  the  face,  took  his 
pipe  out  of  his  mouth. 

"  I  want  to  explain  to  you  why  I  don't 
accept  your  kind  invitations,  Mr.  Erwin,"  he 
said.  "  I  should  like  to  come  very  much,  but 
it  is  not  fair  to  you  ;   I  am  a  disgraced  man." 

Erwin  had  all  the  catholicity  of  the  cosmo- 
politan, and  the  face  in  front  of  him  was  both  a 
strong  and  a  good  one. 

"Whatever  it  was,  it  is  past,"  he  said;  "  it 
is  the  present  that  matters." 

"  What  do  you  know  of  my  present  ?  "  said 
Scott. 


118  FAIR  INES 

"  Just  as  much  as  you  know  of  mine,"  said 
Erwin  tranquilly. 

Scott  turned  this  over  in  his  mind,  his  pipe  in 
his  hand. 

"  You  mean  you  are  willing  to  accept  me  as 
I  stand,  even  though  I  tell  you  I  am  an  outcast 
from  all  decent  society  ?  "  he  said  at  last. 

"  Exactly,"  said  Erwin ;  "  whatever  happened 
it  was  a  mistake,  your  mistake,  some  one  else's 
mistake.  You  aren't  making  any  more.  Fill 
up  your  pipe  and  chuck  me  the  matches." 

Scott  swallowed  hard. 

"  But  what  about  your  daughter  ?  "  he  said, 
and  his  heart  thumped  against  his  side. 

Erwin  moved  restlessly.  The  limitations  of 
womanhood  were  always  annoying  him. 

"  Yes,  yes,"  he  said,  "  of  course  that's  a 
different  thing.  One  has  to  keep  one's  women- 
folk in  cotton  wool,  of  course.  Not  that  I  think, 
mind  you,  that  my  little  girl  could  get  any  harm 
from  you,  whatever  you  were.  Still,  it's  cus- 
tomary, of  course." 

"  Of  course,"  assented  Scott. 

"  Perhaps  when  she's  out "  Erwin  began. 

"  That  will  be  best,"  said  Scott. 

"  But  the  evenings  are  the  worst — I  get  so 
abominably  lonely  in  an  evening,  Sheldon." 

"  Perhaps  you  could  tell  her  she  need  not 
speak  to  me,"  suggested  Scott,  his  heart  fit  to 
burst  at  the  exquisite  torment  he  was  proposing 
for  himself. 


A  GALLANT  CAVALIER  119 

"  I  might  send  her  to  bed,"  Erwin  said  a  little 
eagerly,  "  it  would  be  a  genuine  charity,  Sheldon, 
if  you'd  sometimes  spare  an  evening  to  a  fellow 
with  one  leg,  in  very  truth,  in  the  grave." 

"  Oh  come,  it's  not  as  bad  as  that,"  said 
Scott,  and  saw  the  plain  vision  of  that  delicate 
room  with  its  flowers  and  pictures  and  easeful 
chairs,  and  Ines  rising  and  going  away  with 
averted  face,  sent  to  bed  because  he  was  not  fit 
to  sit  in  the  same  atmosphere  with  her. 

Still,  he  would  see  her.  He  would  be  nearer 
to  her  even  than  when  she  was  working  in  her 
garden  and  he  in  his,  which  had  hitherto  seemed 
the  summit  of  joy  to  him.  He  would  hear  her 
voice  about  the  thin-walled  place,  speaking  to 
Hyacinth,  to  the  dog,  the  kittens.  He  would 
sit  in  the  chairs  she  had  sat  in,  see  her  work- 
basket  again  with  the  frills  of  blue  muslin  in  the 
making,  and  the  little  silver  thimble,  and  the 
strawberry  pincushion,  into  which  for  some 
occult  reason  she  sometimes  ran  her  needle. 

"  You'll  come  ?  "  Erwin  said  wistfully,  "  and 
not  mind  if  I  send  her  away  ?  You'll  under- 
stand ?  She's  no  mother,  you  know ;  I  have  to 
be  both  parents." 

"  I'll  come,"  said  Scott,  "  and  I'll  understand 
— entirely." 

"  Don't  let  me  be  selfish,  though,"  said  Erwin, 
"  an  invalid  grows  to  be  an  exacting  beast. 
Don't  come  when  you've  anything  better  to  do." 

"  I  shan't  easily  get  that,"  said  Scott,  "  I'm 


120  FAIR  INES 

the  loneliest  devil  in  the  world.  It  will  mean 
more  than  you  can  guess  to  come  in  here  in  an 
evening." 

So  much  Ines  heard — just  his  last  speech,  as 
she  came  through  the  room,  flushed  from  her 
ride,  and  out  to  the  back  verandah.  There  was 
a  heart-stir  in  the  man's  voice,  too,  and  her  girl 
heart  answered  it.  Lonely  !  Of  course  he  must 
be — and  coming  in  now  often  in  an  evening. 
How  glad  she  was  the  room  was  so  pretty ;  she 
would  fill  it  with  flowers — ^make  it  prettier 
still !  She  would  make  coffee — he  had  drunk 
three  cups  that  first  night,  and  said  he  had 
tasted  none  like  it  for  many  years.  They  would 
talk  over  voyages,  and  England,  and  their 
childish  memories  of  France  and  Flanders  and 
of  Lille,  where  they  had  both  spent  a  miserable 
winter,  and  of  Verona,  which  they  both  remem- 
bered as  permeated  with  sunshine. 

He  was  coming  often  now  in  an  evening.  She 
did  not  even  confess  to  herself  that  she  had  been 
oddly  hurt  because  he  had  so  studiously  re- 
frained from  coming  before.  He  was  coming 
often  in  an  evening  because  he  too  was  lonely. 

And  then  she  was  informed  that  when  he  did 
come  she  would  be  expected  to  retire  to  bed, 
there  being  no  other  sitting-room  in  the  cottage  ! 

It  was  this  embargo  more  than  anything  else 
in  the  beginning,  that  entirely  destroyed  any 
chance  of  the  success  of  the  siege  Douglas  was 
laying  to  her  heart. 


CHAPTER    X 

PRINCIPALLY  PAROCHIAL 

The  yellow  sulky  was  slowly  climbing  the 
Three  Hill  Rise,  which  steep  bit  of  elevation 
had  to  be  surmounted  ere  one  could  get  away 
from  the  sleepy  leisure  of  Wyama,  and  plunge 
into  the  more  bustling  life  of  Murwumba. 

Currant  took  his  own  way  and  plodded  up  in 
his  peculiarly  dreary  and  dogged  fashion,  Mrs. 
Beattie  sitting  with  the  reins  loose  in  her 
lap,  but  mechanically  murmuring  "  Get  up " 
from  time  to  time  as  a  matter  of  duty. 

The  lady  felt  as  much  at  peace  with  the 
world  as,  constitutionally,  she  was  able.  A  few 
things  rankled — her  servant  after  breakfast  had 
scraped  a  hole  in  the  enamel  of  the  new  milk 
boiler ;  one  of  the  stops  of  the  organ  had  sud- 
denly refused  to  act;  and  Bobbie,  her  second 
son,  had  climbed  a  tree  in  his  new  school  suit 
and  left  three  square  inches  of  the  tweed  of  it 
on  a  fork  of  a  high  bough.  But  in  the  main 
the  world  was  going  smoothly. 

The  stipend  fund  was  practically  made  up 
this  quarter  without  any  humiliating  necessity 


122  FAIR  INES 

of  themselves  being  obliged  to  help  get  up  a 
concert  or  a  bazaar  to  make  the  figures  stretch 
to  the  rightful  number. 

Mrs.  Wharton  had  given — and  without  undue 
pressure — fifty  pounds  to  the  building  fund  for 
the  new  schoolroom,  and  several  lesser  amounts 
had  been  promised  with  positive  cheerfulness. 

True,  a  sale  of  work  would  be  necessary  to 
complete  the  amount  that  was  required  before 
the  trustees  would  consent  to  begin  operations, 
but  when  a  sale  of  work  was  not  for  her  hus- 
band's stipend  arrears,  Mrs.  Beattie  quite 
enjoyed  it.  It  involved  hard  work,  it  was  true, 
but  it  brought  the  parishioners  into  friendlier 
touch  with  each  other  than  anything  else.  At 
the  last  one,  for  instance.  Miss  Dwyer,  the 
baker's  niece,  who  gave  music  lessons  and  had 
never  before  subscribed  a  penny  to  any  church 
object,  sent  in  to  the  Children's  Clothes  Stall 
a  beautifully  smocked  frock.  Every  one  knew 
that  the  fine  stitching  had  been  meant  for  a 
little  niece,  but  Miss  Dwyer  and  the  little 
niece's  mother  having  quarrelled  violently  a 
week  before  the  bazaar,  the  Children's  Clothes 
Stall  unexpectedly  reaped  the  benefit.  The 
little  garment — it  was  positively  a  triumph  of 
intricate  smocking — was  snapped  up  by  the 
doctor's  wife  for  her  small  girl ;  but  when  the 
same  small  girl  was  seen  in  it  at  church  the 
following  week,  the  second  party  to  the  quarrel, 
the  mother  of  the  denuded  little  niece,  was  so 


PRINCIPALLY  PAROCHIAL         123 

overcome  at  the  sight  that  she  owned  herself 
humbly  in  the  wrong  to  Miss  Dwyer  before  the 
church  gate  was  reached.  The  result,  not  an 
immediate  one — for  smocking,  interlarded  with 
crotchets  and  quavers  and  minor  scales,  takes 
time — was  that  a  twin  frock  appeared  in  church 
on  Sabbath  mornings  and  all  was  peace  :  or  as 
near  peace  as  might  be  obtained  in  any  parish  : 
you  could  not  stay  to  worry  over  the  circum- 
stance that  the  doctor's  wife  did  not  like  the 
duplication  of  a  garment  which  she  had  been 
pleased  to  consider  exclusive,  and  sat  down  a 
little  sulkily  to  make  her  child  another  frock 
for  church. 

Then  there  was  Miss  Elizabeth's  cushion. 
Miss  Elizabeth,  urged  possibly  by  the  presence 
of  so  much  art  on  the  hill,  conceived  the  idea  of 
"  going  in  for  stencilling." 

After  she  had  stencilled  a  border  of  atten- 
uated waratahs  round  the  morning-room  table- 
cloth, and  a  "  new  art  "  design  in  each  corner  of 
her  own  bedspread,  and  tulips  up  and  down  her 
own  window  curtains,  and  irises  at  irregular 
intervals  along  the  walls  of  a  back  passage, 
she  came  rather  to  a  standstill. 

Mrs.  Wharton  had  much  too  profound  a  con- 
tempt for  anything  Elizabeth  could  do  in  the 
art  line  to  allow  her  to  touch  with  profaning 
fingers  anything  for  the  important  rooms  of  the 
house.  If  this  stencilling — silly,  monotonous 
work  she  considered  it,  Herself — were  really  the 


124  FAIR  INES 

latest  thing  in  decoration,  and  if  the  upholsterer 
who  did  much  work  from  time  to  time  in  the 
Wendover  drawing-room  considered  it  suitable — 
well,  they  would  have  an  art  decorator  up  for  a 
day  or  two  and  have  the  thing  done  properly. 
But  this  messing,  amateur  work  of  Elizabeth's 
was  not  to  be  taken  seriously. 

Sholto,  big,  warm-hearted  lad,  touched  at  the 
sight  of  Elizabeth's  nose,  which,  at  the  snub, 
assumed  its  wonted  pink  aspect,  promptly 
invited  her  to  come  and  operate  on  the  frieze 
in  his  bedroom.  It  was  the  only  undecorated 
frieze  in  the  house,  and  had  been  left  in  a  state 
of  plain  cream  plaster  at  the  boy's  own  request ; 
for,  he  said,  to  wake  and  look  up  and  find  ships 
sailing,  or  maidens  dancing,  or  trees  sprouting 
right  up  against  his  ceiling  would  be  enough  to 
unhinge  his  mind  in  the  early  hours.  Later 
in  the  day,  he  said,  the  mind  had  more  fortitude, 
and  could  bear  up  against  such  shocks  in  other 
rooms. 

But  the  poor  little  pink  nose  unmanned  him, 
and  he  gave  Elizabeth's  arm  a  warm  squeeze. 

"  If  it  will  promise  faithfully  not  to  break  its 
little  neck  on  the  step-ladder,  and  if  it  will  put 
hay  or  onions,  or  whatever  the  proper  thing  is, 
to  take  the  smell  of  paint  away,  it  shall  come  and 
have  a  go  at  my  wall,  so  it  shall,"  he  said. 

"  But  you  won't  like  it,  will  you  ?  "  Elizabeth 
said  doubtfully. 

"  Like  it  no  end,"  he  returned  stoutly.     "  I'm 


PRINCIPALLY  PAROCHIAL        125 

much  impressed  by  what  you  say.  Any  one  can 
have  a  podgy  paperhanger's  patterns  on  his 
walls,  but  it  isn't  every  one  who  can  bestow  a 
touch  of  irresistible  individuality  on  a  room." 
Sholto  was  delighting  in  an  alliterative  vein  of 
late. 

So  Elizabeth,  her  heart  warmed  by  the  per- 
mission, set  out  to  bestow  the  touch. 

For  a  week  all  was  well.  She  was  merely 
thinking  out  her  design.  She  felt,  as  possibly 
Raphael  felt  when,  after  being  confined  to 
relatively  small  work  for  long,  the  Pope  handed 
over  to  him  the  fresco  decoration  of  the  Camera 
della  Segnatura.  All  space  seemed  hers,  and 
she  went  about  with  eager  eyes  searching  for 
patterns,  till  it  seemed  she  saw  men  as  stencils 
walking. 

Finally  she  settled  on  her  design.  Brown 
tree  boughs  conventionalised  to  dip  and  meet  at 
certain  points  ;  at  each  point  two  doves  sitting 
peaceably.  "  I'm  trying  to  get  the  effect  of 
perfect  peace  and  rest,  so  suitable  for  a  bed- 
room," she  had  said,  the  fire  of  art  burning  in 
her  light-blue  eyes.  Down  each  corner  of  the 
room  a  tree  trunk  was  to  be  stencilled,  as  if 
springing  luxuriantly  from  the  floor  or  skirting- 
board,  and  reaching  up  to  the  frieze,  where  it 
would  send  its  carefully-measured  branches  all 
along  the  top  of  the  wall  for  innumerable  care- 
fully measured  birds  to  sit  upon. 

Even    the    cutting    of    the    stencil,    though 


126  FAIR  INES 

rather  a  large  piece  of  work,  was  surmounted. 
And  then  came  the  appHcation.  "  It  is  such 
rapid  work,  once  the  pattern  is  cut,"  Ehzabeth 
said,  "  that  I  hope  to  be  finished  by  to-night, 
Sholto.  But  if  I  should  want  an  extra  day,  you 
won't  mind  sleeping  in  one  of  the  spare  rooms  for 
just  one  night,  will  you  ?  " 

But  three  weeks,  four  weeks,  five  weeks 
passed  and  there  were  only  two  tree  trunks 
done  and  two  sides  of  the  frieze.  A  start  was 
indeed  made  on  the  third  side,  and  the  bough 
design  was  completed,  but  the  ties  of  the  birds 
had  broken,  and  Elizabeth  was  too  tired  and 
discouraged  to  make  a  fresh  bird  stencil ;  so 
the  remaining  points  gaped  empty. 

Indeed,  the  whole  effect  was  extremely  dis- 
piriting ;  and  when  the  ardent  decorator  climbed 
down  finally  from  the  steps  which  she  had 
mounted  on  top  of  a  heavy  table,  her  poor  nose 
went  pink  with  mortification. 

She  had  plainly  held  the  stencil  crookedly, 
for  some  of  the  turtle-doves  sat  two  or  three 
inches  higher  than  their  fellows.  And  were 
they  turtle-doves  at  all  ?  Sholto  could  not  be 
persuaded  that  they  were  not  intended  for 
fowls  roosting,  and  gravely  pointed  out  the 
fact  that  she  had  given  them  two  legs  apiece, 
whereas  every  one  knew  that  roosting  fowls  only 
possessed  one.  Details  of  the  great  scheme 
were  splashes  of  brown  paint  here  and  there  on 
the  lower  wall,  brown  paint  on  the  linoleum. 


PRINCIPALLY  PAROCHIAL         127 

brown  paint  on  the  bed  curtains  and  the  chairs 
and  the  wardrobe  mirror. 

For  a  fortnight  the  heavy  table  and  the  steps 
and  the  Httle  pots  of  paint  and  the  sheets  of  cut 
tin  congested  the  room. 

"  If  you  don't  finish,  I'll  get  it  done  at  your 
expense,"  Sholto  threatened. 

"  Of  course  I  am  going  to  finish.  Any  one  is 
liable  to  a  few  mistakes,"  Elizabeth  said. 

Another  fortnight  passed. 

"  If  you  don't  finish,  I'll  finish  it  myself," 
said  Sholto.  "  I'm  sick  of  sleeping  in  spare 
rooms  ;  I'm  beginning  to  feel  like  a  stranger 
within  the  gates." 

"  I  told  you  I  am  trying  to  cut  new  stencils  ; 
don't  be  so  impatient,"  said  Elizabeth  irritably. 

At  last  she  had  them  cut,  though  indeed  she 
had  quite  lost  interest  in  the  work  ;  and  but 
for  exposing  herself  to  the  family's  laughter  she 
would  have  called  in  a  professional  long  before 
this. 

When  she  at  last  put  on  a  big  protective  apron 
and  set  out  for  the  room,  she  found  it  locked. 

"  Mr.  Sholto's  had  it  locked  for  more'n  a 
week,"  volunteered  a  maid.  "  Wouldn't  even 
let  me  in  to  give  it  its  cleaning  on  Wednesday." 

Elizabeth  waited  for  the  boy's  return  and  asked 
for  the  key.  He  beat  up  all  the  family  and  bade 
them  come  and  look. 

"  Just  a  few  little  notions  of  my  own,"  he  said 
deprecatingly,  and,  unlocking,  displayed  them. 


128  ^         FAIR  INES 

In  the  spaces  where  the  birds  should  have  been 
he  had  painted  opossums  hanging  by  their  tails 
to  the  boughs.  Up  the  tree  trunks  he  had  native 
bears  climbing,  each  with  a  young  one  on  its 
back.  Six  or  seven  kangaroos  loped  in  fine  style 
across  the  fourth  wall,  while  the  remaining 
places  were  filled  in  with  here  a  kookaburra, 
there  a  platypus,  here  two  emus,  there  a  native 
cat. 

He  had  pressed  Mr.  Erwin  into  the  joke,  and 
that  gentleman  had  outlined  the  creatures  with 
his  left  hand  while  Sholto  sat  beside  him  turning 
them  into  stencils,  with  the  result  that  met 
Elizabeth's  stricken  gaze.  Even  Mrs.  Wharton 
had  to  smile. 

"  But  to-morrow,"  she  said,  "  we'll  send  for 
Jackson  and  have  the  place  freshly  kalsomined 
— if  they  can  kalsomine  over  that  dark  paint. 
If  not,  he  must  paper  it  all  over." 

"  Who  steals  my  purse,  steals  trash,"  said 
Sholto  ;  "  but  he  who  filches  my  frieze  from  me 
I'll  shoot  on  the  spot." 

And  he  was  so  obdurate  in  the  matter  that 
Jackson  was  called  in  only  to  cover  up  the 
splashes  on  the  lower  wall ;  and  Elizabeth's 
frieze  remained  and  became  quite  famous. 

But  it  sent  her  back  to  less  soaring  work — the 
cushion,  in  fact,  that  Mrs.  Beattie,  jogging  up 
the  hill  behind  Currant,  considered  had  helped 
to  promote  the  peace  of  the  parish. 

It  was  of  beautiful  design ;    and  Elizabeth 


PRINCIPALLY   PAROCHIAL        129 

grew  so  enamoured  of  it  as  she  worked  on  it 
that  it  was  a  real  wrench  to  hand  it  over,  as 
promised,  to  the  fancy-work  stall.  She  hung 
near  it  half  the  day  of  the  sale,  watching  to 
see  who  the  purchaser  might  be.  A  Mrs.  Patter- 
son it  was,  a  bitter-tongued  woman,  who  had 
estranged  nearly  every  one  from  her  and  lived 
a  lonely  life  in  a  cottage  just  out  of  the  town. 

The  Whartons  had  hardly  spoken  to  her  for 
years.  But  when  Elizabeth  saw  her  buy  the 
cushion,  buy  it  quite  eagerly,  and  speak  with 
praise  about  its  "  novelty,"  all  old  scores  were 
forgotten,  and  Elizabeth  actually  went  and 
invited  her  to  have  tea  with  her  in  the  marquee 
outside,  and  paid  the  double  charge  with  real 
pleasure. 

The  matter  did  not  even  end  there  ;  Elizabeth 
drove  out  to  the  lonely  cottage  on  several 
occasions  later  on,  and  Mrs.  Patterson,  not 
realising  that  any  one  could  be  calling  to  renew 
acquaintance  with  a  cushion,  became  positively 
gracious. 

At  the  very  top  of  the  rise  Currant  stood  still, 
as  was  his  wont  after  a  climb,  until  he  had 
rested  somewhat. 

Sheldon,  walking  five  miles  to  his  weekly 
wheat  lesson  in  the  next  township,  overtook  the 
sulky,  and  would  have  passed  with  a  formal 
"  Good   afternoon." 

But  Mrs.  Beattie  was  instantly  alert.  She 
had  a  word  or  two  for  this  young  man.     She 


180  FAIR  INES 

did  not  at  all  approve  of  this  young  man.  He 
did  not  come  to  church  ;  he  was  to  be  seen 
working  in  his  wheat-patches  at  any  time  on  a 
Sunday  ;  when  her  husband  had  called  on  him, 
he  had  given  no  account  whatever  of  himself, 
though  that,  Mrs.  Beattie  had  determined,  was 
possibly  Mr.  Beattie's  fault,  who  never  asked 
the  right  questions. 

But  when  she  herself  had  gone  to  see  him  one 
afternoon  when  she  had  been  with  Ines,  and 
when  she  herself  had  plied  him  with  question 
after  question — and  who  else  was  privileged 
to  question  the  strange  young  men  in  the  parish 
if  not  herself  ? — Scott  had  been  absolutely 
monosyllabic. 

"  I  hope  you  like  this  place,"  she  said ; 
"  strangers  generally  do." 

"  Oh  yes,"  said  Scott. 

"  Is  it  as  pretty  as  the  place  you  come  from  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  And  where  was  that  ?  I  am  always  interested 
in  knowing  where  people  come  from,  aren't 
you  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Scott,  "  not  in  the  least." 

She  tried  again  after  a  minute  or  two.  "  Are 
you  related  to  the  Sheldons  of  Mundanoon  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  Perhaps  the  Bathurst  Sheldons  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  It  is  not  a  very  common  name." 

"  Isn't  it  ?  "  said  Scott. 


i 


PRINCIPALLY  PAROCHIAL         131 

"  I  once  knew  a  clergyman  named  Sheldon — 
the  Rev.  James  Sheldon — possibly  an  uncle  ?  " 

"  Not  an  uncle." 

"  Your  father  was  not  a  clergyman  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  A  farmer  ?  " 

"  No." 

She  discontentedly  realised  that  she  could  not 
go  through  the  whole  list,  from  tinker,  tailor. 

"  You  are  not  a  Presbyterian,  I  think  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  Surely  not  a  Roman  Catholic  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  But  my  husband  said  you  did  not  belong  to 
our  church." 

"  No." 

"  Ah,  Wesleyan,  then.  Well,  I  have  known 
some  very  good  Wesleyans,  too.  You  will  find 
Mr.  Barker  an  excellent  minister — a  trifle  prolix, 
possibly,  and,  if  I  may  say  it,  lax  in  some  matters, 
but  in  earnest,  very  much  in  earnest." 

"  Yes  ?  " 

In  the  end  she  went  back  much  ruffled  to 
Ines. 

"  Positively  the  only  thing  he  volunteered  of 
his  own  free-will,"  she  said,  "  was  that  he  was  a 
Wesleyan.  I  might  have  saved  my  time.  Well, 
I  wish  Mr.  Barker  joy  with  him." 

"  A  Wesleyan  ?  Why,  he  said  he  used  to  go 
as  a  boy  to  St.  Michael's,  in  Little  Mitcham,  and 
that  is  a  Church  of  England,"  said  Ines  thought- 


132  FAIR   INES 

lessly.  "  Father  had  a  painting  of  it,  and  he 
remembered  it  quite  well." 

"  He  is  English,  then,  is  he  ? "  said  Mrs. 
Beattie  thirstily. 

"  He  spoke  of  coming  from  England,"  Ines 
answered  more  guardedly. 

"  I  dare  say  his  father  was  some  petty  trades- 
man, though  he  looks  like  a  gentleman  himself," 
said  Mrs,  Beattie.  "  When  a  man  refuses  to 
tell  what  his  father  was,  you  may  be  sure  it 
was  some  trade  he  is  ashamed  of." 

"  You  didn't  ask  him  point  blank  what  his 
father  was  ?  "  said  Ines. 

"  Of  course  I  did,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  indig- 
nantly. "  Why  not,  pray  ?  We  must  know 
something  of  the  people  who  settle  down  among 
us.  Perhaps  not  every  one  could  ask,  but  I,  the 
wife  of  his  minister,  have  surely  some  privileges." 

"  But  I  thought  you  found  out  that  Mr. 
Barker  was  his  minister,"  said  Ines  mischiev- 
ously. 

No  one  ever  found  Mrs.  Beattie  quite  in  the 
wrong. 

"  When  I  put  the  question  about  his  father 
he  was  not  to  know  that  I  was  not  the  wife  of 
his  minister,"  she  said. 

Nothing  could  have  persuaded  the  lady  that 
she  had  overstepped  the  bounds  of  good  taste. 
There  were  countless  questions  that  she  really 
would  like  to  have  put,  but  had  refrained. 
Questions    like — How    was    it    that,    while    his 


PRINCIPALLY  PAROCHIAL         133 

clothes  were  so  well  cut  and  his  portmanteaus  of 
so  obviously  expensive  a  make,  he  had  no 
furniture  ?  Why  was  he  living  alone  ?  How 
much  was  he  making  out  of  this  abandoned 
farm  of  Jonathan's,  and  so  on  ? 

She  washed  her  hands  of  him,  however,  after 
this  ;  delivered  him  over,  body  and  soul,  to  Mr. 
Barker,  and  was  nonplussed  when  Mr.  Barker, 
on  being  taxed,  repudiated  the  new  member  of 
his  flock.  This  gentleman  had  gone  up  dutifully 
to  Jonathan's  at  Mrs.  Beattie's  instigation, 
though  he  was  portly  and  hated  hills.  But 
Scott  had  calmly  denied  that  he  was  of  that 
minister's  faith,  and  he  had  been  obliged  to  trot 
down  again  without  as  much  as  the  encourage- 
ment of  a  cup  of  tea. 

Scott's  eyes  had  smouldered  as  he  let  Mrs. 
Beattie  out  of  his  gate ;  a  more  obnoxious 
woman  he  felt  he  had  never  met. 

And  yet  those  quick,  curious  eyes  of  hers, 
glancing  about  his  room,  had  really  been  full  of 
kindness  ;  she  quite  yearned  to  "  red  things  up  " 
for  him,  to  sew  a  button  on  his  coat,  to  mother 
him  a  little.  Had  he  not  so  rebuffed  her,  she 
would  have  continually  been  sending  him  jars 
of  her  own  preserved  peaches,  pots  of  her  best 
marmalade  and  pickles,  bottles  of  her  home- 
made hop  beer.  But  she  must  have  him  classi- 
fied first,  like  the  rest  of  her  parishioners,  and 
know  just  in  which  of  her  mental  pigeon-holes 
to  keep  him. 


184  FAIR   INES 

She  washed  her  hands  of  him  for  weeks  and 
weeks,  only  giving  him  a  jerk  of  her  head  as  she 
walked  up  Ines'  garden.  She  was  not  to  know 
that  he  felt  more  kindly  to  her  now  ;  that  he 
had  taken  himself  to  task  for  being  possibly 
discourteous  to  her.  For  Erwin  had  spoken  of 
her  with  warmth. 

"  A  porcupine,  perhaps,  sir,  but  full  of  the 
milk  of  human  kindness.  As  possibly  porcu- 
pines always  are,  only  we  never  trouble  to  get 
past  the  bristles.  Her  kindnesses  to  my  little 
girl  have  been  as  the  sands  of  the  sea." 

Scott  no  longer  disliked  his  inquisitor  ;  and 
now,  as  he  passed  her  motionless  vehicle,  he 
took  off  his  hat  with  a  smile  that  was  positively 
genial. 

She  looked  at  him  more  and  more  suspici- 
ously ;  why,  he  was  actually  good-looking 
when  he  smiled  like  that ;  there  was  something 
which  was  quite  captivating  and  boyish  about 
him  as  he  smiled  up  at  her  and  strode  on  with 
easy,  swinging  steps  through  the  bright  sunshine, 
as  if  he  loved  every  breath  of  it. 

Mr.  Douglas  walked  somewhat  heavily. 
Mr.  Douglas'  head  did  not  show  crisp  young 
hair  like  this  when  he  uncovered  it. 

And  Ines  had  blushed  the  other  day,  blushed 
in  the  oddest,  most  unaccountable  manner, 
when  the  name  of  the  neighbour  had  come  up 
in  conversation. 

This  must  be  seen  to  without  delay. 


CHAPTER  XI 

IN  THE   YELLOW  SULKY 

He  was  at  the  foot  of  the  first  hill  when  she 
overtook  him.  Indeed  she  had  tried  not  to  be 
so  long,  but  Currant  would  not  budge  one  step 
until  he  had  had  the  spell  he  considered  necessary 
after  the  hill.  Still,  when  that  was  over  he  put 
his  ears  back  and  loped  forward  with  big, 
uneven  strides,  rattling  the  sulky  and  its  occupant 
vigorously  after  him.  Mrs.  Beattie  had  never 
suffered  from  indigestion  in  her  life  ;  Currant  and 
the  yellow  sulky  saw  to  that. 

"  Let  me  give  you  a  lift,  Mr.  Sheldon,"  she 
said,  pulling  up  when  she  caught  her  prey. 

"  You  are  very  good,"  said  Scott,  "  but  I  like 
the  walk.  The  air  is  like  wine  on  a  day  like 
this." 

"  It  is  the  same  air  up  here,"  she  smiled. 

"  That's  so,"  he  said,  and  showed  his  teeth 
pleasantly  a  moment,  "  but  it  is  not  the  same 
locomotion.     A  walk  like  this  shakes  one  up." 

Mrs.  Beattie  might  have  pointed  out  that 
Currant  was  peculiarly  fitted  to  perform  the 
same    office,    but    she    contented    herself    with 

13s 


136  FAIR   INES 

saying,  "  Oh,  very  well — if  you  compel  a  lady  to 
a  solitary  drive  when  she  would  like  a  com- 
panion." 

"  That  is  a  very  different  matter,"  Scott  said, 
and  without  more  ado  climbed  in  beside  her 
with  as  gallant  an  air  as  he  could  muster. 
Deep  in  his  heart  he  was  not  displeased  ;  this 
was  a  friend  of  Ines,  this  woman  beside  him  ;  it 
were  impossible  that  she  could  go  very  far  and 
not  mention  the  name.  He  would  be  able  to 
warm  himself  again  at  the  sound  of  her  name  ; 
the  opportunities  of  so  doing  were  so  seldom 
that  he  could  not  let  one  pass. 

Mrs.  Beattie  made  no  mistake  this  time.  She 
asked  him  no  questions  at  all ;  merely  rippled 
out  for  him  what  seemed  an  endless  stream  of 
parochial  news — ^Mrs.  Patterson's  unfortunate 
temper,  Jack  Anderson's  dog  that  had  been 
caught  in  a  rabbit  trap,  Miss  Dwyer's  good  for- 
tune in  getting  the  Evanses'  three  girls  as  music 
pupils,  the  Evanses'  marvellous  output  of  butter 
per  week,  the  forthcoming  sale  of  work. 

Scott  waited  patiently  ;  Wyama  was  a  place 
of  limitations ;  if  the  population  was  to  be 
passed  in  review  like  this  they  must  run  up 
sooner  or  later  against  the  longed-for  name. 

The  Whartons  were  brought  out  in  array. 
Mrs.  Wharton,  who  had  with  such  generosity 
just  given  fifty  pounds  to  the  fund;  Sholto 
Wharton,  who  was  such  a  fine  lad  and  so  full  of 
humour.     (Mr.  Sheldon  had  heard,  of  course,  of 


IN  THE  YELLOW  SULKY         137 

the  wonderful  frieze  he  had  painted  round  his 
bedroom  ?  Every  one  was  taken  in  to  see  it ;  so 
dehghtfully  AustraHan.  For  her  part  she  did 
the  same  thing,  encouraged  by  all  means  in  her 
power  the  love  of  Australian  things  ;  it  was  a 
sentiment  one  felt  was  due  to  one's  country.) 
Miss  Cade  and  Miss  Elizabeth,  such  nice  lady- 
like girls — not  pretty,  perhaps,  but,  then,  beauty 
was  nothing  ;  it  was  worth  that  counted,  and 
the  world  was  beginning  to  realise  the  fact.  Or, 
at  all  events,  so  it  seemed  to  her.  In  her  young 
days  there  seemed  to  be  much  more  talk  of 
beauty,  and  running  after  beauty  than  now. 
People  were  growing  more  sensible. 

"  Or  more  resigned,  perhaps,"  said  Scott, 
"  they  think  beauty  is  dying  out.  For  myself 
I'm  inclined  to  think  so  too.  At  all  events,  when 
I  was  seventeen  I  used  to  think  every  second 
girl  I  talked  to  was  pretty.  But  I  don't  think 
so  now.  Are  there  any  pretty  girls  in  Wyama  ?  " 
He  felt  that  he  was  approaching  his  subject  with 
Machiavellian  discreetness. 

Mrs.  Beattie  shot  a  disturbed  glance  at  him. 

"  A  few,"  she  said  shortly. 

Then  she  returned  to  her  psean  of  the  Whar- 
tons :  the  acres  they  owned,  the  horses,  the 
value  of  the  horses,  the  prize  cattle — statistics 
were  showered  upon  his  devoted  head. 

"  And  the  place  is  entailed,  mind  you !  At 
least,  I  don't  know  whether  I  am  quite  right  in 
saying  entailed — am   I  ?     Does  entail   hold  in 


188  FAIR   INES 

Australia  ?  At  all  events  it  is  the  same  thing, 
Mr.  Douglas  inherits  the  whole  estate ;  oh,  the 
sisters  and  Sholto  are  well  provided  for  too,  but 
all  that  vast  place,  all  those  wonderful  horses  go 
to  Mr.  Douglas  and  no  one  else." 

"  Indeed,"  said  Scott  indifferently.  But  he 
did  not  feel  indifferent.  His  antagonism  to 
Douglas  was  of  the  fiercest  order. 

"  Yes,  a  fortunate  woman  his  wife  will  be. 
One  of  the  richest  properties  in  the  state, 
Wendover  is.  It  is  a  marvel  to  every  one  that 
he  has  not  married  before.  But," — mysteri- 
ously— "  he  is  going  to  mend  his  ways  at 
last." 

"  Indeed,"  said  Scott,  and  he  wondered  if  the 
woman  would  think  him  mad  if  he  leapt  out  of 
the  sulky.  To  calmly  sit  beside  her  while  she 
told  him  of  Ines'  engagement  would  be,  he  felt, 
beyond  his  powers  of  endurance. 

She  whipped  Currant  up  as  if  she  knew  what 
he  was  meditating. 

"  The  ways  of  Providence  are  inscrutable," 
she  said ;  "  Mr.  Erwin  little  dreamed  when  that 
stroke  of  his  overtook  him  at  the  hotel  that  it 
was  the  most  fortunate  thing  that  could  have 
happened." 

"  I  trust  he  realises  the  fact,"  said  Scott 
sardonically. 

"  Of  course  he  does,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie, 
"  what  father  wouldn't  be  willing  to  undergo 
a  little  bodily  inconvenience  for  an  opportunity 


IN  THE  YELLOW  SULKY         139 

for  his  daughter  to  make  a  match  so  briUiant 
a  girl  in  a  London  season  might  envy  her  ?  " 

Scott  closed  his  teeth  hard  one  second. 

"  They  are  actually  engaged,  then  ?  "  he  said. 
Better  get  the  bad  moment  over  instantly. 

"  Well,  I  won't  say  that,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie 
unwillingly,  "it  is  not  given  out  yet,  but  I 
believe  it  is  practically  settled.  Her  father 
confided  in  me  that  it  was  an  inexpressible 
comfort  to  him  to  realise  that  she  would  be  safe 
when  he  had  gone.  He  has  very  little  to  leave 
her.  And  Mrs.  Wharton  has  not  raised  the 
least  objection  ;  indeed  Miss  Cade  told  me  she 
has  been  prepared  to  take  Miss  Erwin  to  her 
heart  ever  since  she  went  up  to  the  cottage  and 
discovered  that  she  had  a  passion  for  gardening." 

"  And  the  lady  herself  ?  "  said  Scott's  dry 
lips. 

"  Oh,  of  course,  girls  are  a  little  difficult," 
said  IVIrs.  Beattie  ;  she  could  hardly  say  that 
she  ached  to  box  Ines'  ears  for  her  silly  shilly- 
shallying in  the  matter.  Douglas  had  proposed, 
she  knew,  but  when  taxed,  Ines  had  denied  an 
engagement. 

Of  course,  it  was  all  the  silly  nonsense  of  a 
girl  who  liked  to  heighten  her  value  by  not 
giving  in  too  soon.  At  the  same  time  there  was 
that  blush  to  be  explained,  that  sudden,  un- 
accountable wave  of  colour  that  had  once 
rushed  over  the  girl's  face  at  Scott's  name. 

There  must  be  no  nonsense  like  this  when 


140  FAIR   INES 

Providence  had  worked  so  hard  to  settle  the 
matter  so  beautifully  for  all  concerned. 

The  young  man  beside  her  looked  white,  dull  ; 
as  if  the  wine  of  the  day  had  suddenly  failed 
him. 

"  I  think  I'd  like  to  get  out  and  walk  now," 
he  said  in  a  low  voice.  The  voice  had  a  tremble 
in  it,  an  absolutely  inconquerable  tremble. 

The  quick,  light  eyes  beside  him  bent  them- 
selves on  him,  and  all  his  secret  was  bare  to  her. 

A  tear  came  into  the  eyes,  the  hard,  curious 
eyes  of  the  woman.  She  was  intensely  sorry 
for  him  ;  her  heart,  indeed,  actually  bled  for 
him  for  the  moment.  She  had  boj^s  herself,  and 
some  day  they,  too,  might  suffer  like  this.  But 
still,  he  must  not  be  allowed  to  interfere  with 
the  direct  workings  of  Providence. 

"  It  will  mean  wonderful  happiness  for  her," 
she  said  in  a  low  voice  ;  "  she  would  have  had 
to  work  for  her  living.  She  doesn't  look  the 
sort  of  girl  to  have  to  work,  does  she  ?  You 
must  think  of  that." 

"  Yes,"  said  Scott,  "  of  course.  But  I  think 
I  will  get  out  and  walk." 

She  gave  him  a  sympathetic  rub  with  her  arm. 
There  was  nothing  she  would  not  have  done  for 
him.  She  determined  that  Ines'  engagement 
once  settled,  she  would  bend  all  her  energies  to 
finding  a  nice  girl  for  this  poor  lad  with  the 
fixedly  staring  grey  eyes. 

"  Let  me  get  out,'*  he  said  again. 


IN  THE  YELLOW  SULKY         141 

Then  she  had  a  brilliant  thought.  Why 
should  he  not  marry  Elizabeth  or  Cade  ?  Well, 
possibly  Elizabeth  was  a  little  old  for  him,  but 
Cade  could  not  be  so  very  many  years  his  senior. 
It  would  not  be  so  unequal  after  all ;  Cade  had 
no  looks,  and  her  youth  was  gone  and  her 
temper  a  little  uncertain,  but  then  she  had 
money  for  ample  compensation  for  such  trifling 
defects.  And  he  was  young  and  good-looking, 
and  plainly  a  gentleman — Cade  would  be 
fortunate  in  such  a  husband. 

She  felt  herself  by  this  actually  a  coadjutor 
of  Providence,  and  said  in  an  almost  solemn 
voice,  "  Mr.  Sheldon,  I  want  you  to  come  to 
afternoon  tea  with  me  to-morrow.  Miss  Cade 
Wharton  is  coming.     I  want  you  to  know  her." 

"  Forgive  me,"  said  Scott,  "  I  must  walk  the 
rest  of  the  way.  Good-bye  !  Thank  you  for 
the  lift." 

He  pulled  the  reins  for  himself,  and  Currant 
turned  his  head  as  if  to  inquire  who  was  taking 
liberties  with  him. 

But  the  young  man  had  leapt  out  without 
waiting  for  the  horse  to  do  more  than  slacken, 
and  Mrs.  Beattie  regretfully  watched  him  stride 
on  in  front  of  her  at  a  great  pace  for  a  few 
hundred  yards  and  then  swing  off  along  a 
branching  road  down  which  it  were  useless  to 
follow  him. 


CHAPTER  XII 

AN    EVENING    AT    DAVID'S 

"  The  face  of  her,  the  eyes  of  her. 
The  lips,  the'^little  chin,  the  stir 
Of  shadows  round  her  mouth. " 

Time's  Revenges. 

Ines'  constant  ministrations  had  clothed  the 
naked  dividing  wall  between  the  two  cottage 
gardens  with  the  loveliest  garment  of  green, 
splashed  here  and  there  with  the  blue  of  creeping 
jenny,  the  grey  blue  of  stone  crop,  mesembry- 
anthemum's  radiant  upturned  faces,  and  climb- 
ing geranium's  many  colours. 

The  plants  crept  over  to  Scott's  desolate  side  ; 
laid  tentative  little  fingers  on  the  bareness 
there  ;  then,  with  a  rush,  spread  joyously  along 
in  their  tender  task  of  beauty. 

Scott  loved  every  blossom  that  crossed  to  his 
side.  He  had  a  feeling  that  Ines  had  sent  them 
across,  though  he  would  have  been  amazed  to 
know  that  indeed  she  had  so  done. 

No  one  knew  how  often  her  trowel  filled  up 
little  crannies  on  the  wall-top  with  rich  soil, 
and  stuck  quick-growing  plants  in  them,  and 
gave  them  just  the  necessary  turn  and  twist 

142 


AN  EVENING  AT  DAVID'S         143 

that  should  induce  them  to  creep — not  on  her 
own  side. 

She  had  thought  that  she  must  go  hungry  for 
primroses  in  AustraHa,  since  she  might  not  go 
and  dig  them  up  out  of  the  woods  for  herself. 
But  Mrs.  Wharton  had  sent  her  along  a  great 
basketful  of  the  thick-leaved  little  plants,  and 
she  had  set  them  with  keenest  pleasure  in  deep 
pockets  of  earth  along  the  wall-top,  and  now 
there  they  were,  clumps  of  the  tender  yellow 
things,  smiling  shyly,  clumps  of  their  braver 
cousins,  polyanthuses,  with  their  velvet  faces  of 
brown  and  crimson ;  there  they  were  for  the 
lonely  man  next  door  to  enjoy  the  touch  of 
England  as  well  as  herself. 

She  was  a  little  sick  for  England  in  thbse  days 
of  wearing  anxiety,  while  the  bright  sun  of 
Australia  smiled  so  persistently  all  the  time. 
And  the  more  peculiarly  English  flowers  curi- 
ously ministered  to  the  sickness.  Her  patch 
of  lilies  of  the  valley,  her  little  corner  of  real 
snowdrops,  not  snowfiakes,  the  ineffable  cleanli- 
ness and  joy  of  the  tulips  near  the  verandah, 
the  little  bush  of  lad's  love,  the  tangle  of  London 
pride,  the  lavender  plant,  the  first  crocuses, 
they  both  gave  and  took  from  her  the  acutest 
sense  of  nostalgia. 

And  so  it  must  be  with  Scott,  she  reasoned  : 
that  poor,  lonely  fellow  who  had  but  just  torn 
up  his  roots  from  English  soil,  and  was  trying 
to  set  himself  again  in  new  land,  with  not  so 


144  FAIR  INES 

much  as  one  friendly  hand  to  help  pat  down 
the  raw  and  roughened  soil  around  him. 

She  continually  presented  him  with  plants. 
Her  father's  embargo  she  refused  to  treat 
seriously,  and  if  ever  she  saw  Scott  working  in 
his  little  wheat-patches  when  she  was  gardening, 
she  would  make  some  merry  communication  or 
other. 

Erwin  himself  might  be  lying  on  the  front 
verandah  all  the  time  the  communication  took 
place. 

"  Mr.  Sheldon,"  she  would  call  insistently. 

Mr.  Sheldon,  cap  in  hand,  would  cross  to  the 
wall. 

"  Take  this  creeping  rose  and  put  it  in  this 
instant  at  the  foot  of  that  post — no,  that  one  ; 
it  will  get  a  better  aspect.  Your  verandah  is 
a  simple  disgrace  to  you." 

And  he  would  obey,  and  worship  the  rose  as 
it  grew  to  beauty. 

"  Mr.  Sheldon,  are  you  there  ?  " 

"  I  believe  I  am,  Miss  Erwin." 

"  Didn't  I  see  you  merely  walking  up  and 
down  ?  " 

"  I  was  thinking,  I  believe." 

"  You  mustn't  think  when  you  are  out  of 
doors  and  the  sun  shines.  Take  your  spade  and 
dig  a  nice  little  bed  over  there.  Needn't  be 
very  big.  I'm  going  to  give  you  some  of  my 
cactus  dahlias.  Only,  mind,  you  must  feed 
them  well,  or  they  won't  work  for  you." 


AN  EVENING  AT  DAVID?S        145 

What  could  Sheldon  do  when  Erwin  lay  there 
quite  unprotesting — even  smiling  at  his  daugh- 
ter's bullying  ways. 

"  Mr.  Sheldon  !  " 

"  Miss  Erwin  !  " 

"I  do  get  so  tired  of  your  horrid  wheat- 
patches.  Next  time  you  go  to  Murwumba  I  am 
going  to  climb  over  the  wall  and  set  poppy  seeds 
all  up  and  down  the  rows.  Won't  it  look  lovely 
when  the  sweet  little  things  peep  up  everywhere?" 

Perhaps  Sheldon  would  "  forget  his  place  " — 
would  answer  her  girlish  nonsense  boyishly. 

"  If  you  do,  I'll  come  over  and  sow  wheat  in 
your  pansy  bed.     I've  got  a  new  bag  of  it." 

"  Have  you,  really  ?  Didn't  the  last  go 
right  ?  Don't  tell  me  any  rust  is  coming  on 
that  last  lot." 

"  Yes,  unluckily.  But  I  think  I  know  where 
I  went  wrong.     I  overdid  the  sulphate." 

Erwin  hardly  troubled  about  the  embargo 
now.  The  little  girl  was  safe.  When  he  slipped 
out  of  life,  Douglas  would  be  there  to  take  his 
place.  He  had  the  highest  respect  for  Douglas  ; 
there  was  no  one  he  had  ever  met  to  whom  he 
felt  he  would  more  willingly  give  his  little  girl. 
But  the  good  fellow  bored  him  a  little  ;  when  he 
wanted  company  he  asked  for  no  one  better 
than  Sheldon. 

And  what  harm  could  Sheldon  do  her  ?  It 
was  a  big  sea,  this  sea  of  life  ;  ships  that  pass 
in  the  night  must  speak  to  each  other  in  passing. 


146  FAIR  INES 

Even  were  Sheldon  the  black  pirate  barque 
that  he  said  he  was,  it  could  not  hurt  a  little 
white-sailed  boat  to  call  out  to  him  "  All's  well  " 
from  time  to  time.  More  especially  when  there 
was  a  man-o'-war  hovering  near,  anxious  to  take 
up  the  boat  with  little  white  sails. 

He  let  things  drift  comfortably  along,  and 
even  on  the  nights  when  Scott  came  in — and 
they  were  most  nights  now — and  Ines  most 
contumaciously  refused  to  go  to  bed,  alleging 
important  sewing  and  the  need  of  the  big  lamp — 
he  lay  back  trustfully  in  his  big  chair,  and 
even  occasionally  enjoyed  the  battle  of  words 
that  sometimes  waged  between  the  two.  But, 
for  the  most  part,  Ines  sat  and  stitched  in 
silence,  stitched  dreams  and  plans  and  terrors 
into  a  filmy  mass  of  frills. 

Now  and  again  Scott,  glancing  across  at  her, 
would  find  her  hands  idle,  her  ej'^es  staring  out 
before  her  at  the  unblinded  window.  Subtly 
conscious  that  her  face  was  not  visible  to  her 
father,  quite  unconscious  that  Scott  was  there, 
so  she  would  sit,  the  straight  lines  of  her  figure  a 
little  drooped,  her  mouth  corners  quite  straight, 
her  eyes  filled  with  the  woe  of  the  universe. 

It  startled  Scott,  this  mood  of  hers.  What 
could  be  her  grief  ?  What  was  it  those  wide, 
mournful  eyes  were  looking  at  ? 

One  evening  the  conversation  brought  out  in 
so  many  words  the  truth  of  the  fact  he  dreaded. 

Erwin  was  talking  art,  leaning  back  among 


AN  EVENING  AT  DAVID'S         147 

his  pile  of  soft  pillows  and  talking  a  little  lan- 
guidly but  with  a  good  deal  of  enjoyment. 
He  had  phrased  happily  two  or  three  times, 
and  that  always  gave  him  pleasure  ;  he  had 
reduced  to  actual  words  a  nebulous  theory  of  art 
that  had  often  floated  through  his  mind  ;  he 
had  forced  Scott  to  see  the  error  of  his  ideas  on 
one  particular  point,  and  it  was  by  no  means 
easy  to  force  such  a  thing,  for  as  a  thinker  Scott 
was,  as  he  knew  well,  far  ahead  of  himself. 

Scott  retaliated  for  having  been  proven  wrong 
by  flinging  a  burning  brand  into  the  conversation. 

"  There's  more  humbug  about  art  than  there 
is  about  anything  else  in  the  world,"  he  said. 
*'  You  have  just  declared  that  these  sales  we 
were  talking  of,  £60,000  for  an  original  Rem- 
brandt, £80,000  for  a  Botticelli,  and  so  on,  show 
that  the  love  of  art  is  deepening  in  us  as  a  nation." 

"  And  I  maintain  it,"  said  Erwin ;  "at  all 
events,  it  illustrates  it  better  than  if  the  cable 
had  said  it  was  for  racehorses  these  big  sums  had 
changed  hands." 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  said  Scott ;  "  not  a  bit 
more  than  when  the  papers  announce  that  a  rare 
stamp  has  changed  hands  for  a  preposterous 
number  of  thousands.  It's  no  more  love  of  art 
that  crowds  those  art  sales  than  it  is  love  of 
the  moon.  It's  just  the  philatelist's  thirst  for 
an  original,  a  first  issue.  I'm  not  objecting  to 
the  thirst,  mind  you  ;  let  a  man  have  his  hobbies. 
All  I  protest  against  is  that  it  should  be  done 

L  2 


148  FAIR   INES 

under  the  cloak  of  a  love  for  art.  Not  one  man 
in  ten  thousand  can  tell  the  difference  between 
a  clever  copy  and  an  original.  The  experts 
may  know — it's  their  business  ;  but  you  and  I — 
well,  I,  at  all  events — get  precisely  as  much 
artistic  gratification  out  of  the  copy  that  is  a 
clever  forgery  as  out  of  the  genuine  canvas." 

"If  it  is  only  a  question  of  sincere  artistic 
gratification,"  said  Ines,  "  I  know  it  was  never 
those  worth-their-weight-in-rubies  pictures  we 
used  to  see  in  Italy  that  gave  me  this  feeling. 
I  could  admire  them  reverently — now  and  again 
I  could  understand  them.  If  I  had  been  rich  I 
should  like  to  have  bought  one  and  presented 
it  to  my  native  town.  But  I  didn't  want  to 
bring  them  home  and  hang  them  up  because 
they  awoke  exalted  moods  in  me  or  appealed 
passionately  to  my  sense  of  beauty.  The 
pictures  that  did  that  were,  as  a  rule,  modest 
little  affairs,  with  a  twenty-  or  a  fifty-guinea 
ticket  on  them." 

"  That's  because  you  were  an  ignorant  little 
puss,"  said  Erwin. 

"  Perhaps,"  said  Ines ;  "  anyhow,  I  never 
sighed  that  I  hadn't  twenty  thousands  for  a 
Rubens,  but  sometimes  I've  felt  a  sense  of  hunger 
for  months  because  I  hadn't  twenty  guineas  for 
a  bit  of  canvas  that  spoke  straight  to  me." 

And  now  Scott  put  in  some  fighting  for  his 
hostess. 

"  You  ought  not  to  have  had  to  sigh,"  he  said  ; 


AN  EVENING  AT  DAVID'S         149 

"  you  ought  to  have  been  able  to  go  to  the 
nearest  stationer  and  order  a  fine  reproduction 
of  it  in  colour." 

"  For  a  couple  of  pounds,  I  suppose  ?  "  said 
Erwin. 

"  Well,  yes,"  said  Scott,  "  if  you  couldn't  get 
it  for  thirty  shillings  or  a  pound.  The  ideal 
price  for  a  picture  is  half-a-guinea,  of  course." 

"  Go  on,"  said  Erwin ;  "  this  is  interesting. 
The  only  plaint  I've  ever  had  to  make  against 
this  world  is  that  it  never  appreciated  me  enough 
to  pay  more  than  fifty  guineas  for  a  canvas  of 
mine.  I  didn't  know  before  that  the  buyer  had 
paid  just  fifty-one  pounds  nineteen  and  sixpence 
too  much  for  it." 

"  He  did,"  said  Scott ;  "  that  is,  if  he  had  only 
wanted  it  for  its  charm  and  beauty,  and  had  not 
minded  some  one  else  buying  it  for  the  sake  of 
possessing  the  original.  There  ought  to  be  no 
difference  between  reproductions  of  books  and 
pictures." 

"  What  insensate  nonsense  !  "  said  Erwin. 

"  Oh,  I  know  what  you'll  say,"  Scott  said, 
"  but  it  isn't  so.  You'll  tell  me  it  is  the  intimate 
work  of  the  artist's  hands  that  counts — just  the 
amount  of  his  own  ego  he  was  able  to  spread  on 
the  canvas  for  you ;  that  no  reproduction  can 
hope  to  reproduce  this.     I  tell  you  it  isn't." 

"  You're  not  seriously  in  earnest,  Sheldon  ? 
You're  just  foisting  a  freakish  fancy  on  me,  as 
our  friend  Sholto  would  say." 


160  FAIR  INES 

*'  I  am  not,"  said  Scott.  "  Take  the  giants  of 
literature.  They  pour  their  work  out  palpitat- 
ingly on  paper — young  Sholto's  jargon  is  con- 
tagious, isn't  it  ? — but  they  don't  say,  Behold 
this  masterpiece !  bear  it  carefully  to  the  National 
Gallery  or  Westminster  Abbey  and  charge  the 
nation  sixty  thousand  pounds  for  it.  This 
manuscript  is  instinct  with  life,  just  as  it  flowed 
from  my  hand.  No,  they  chuck  it  to  the  printer 
and  he  reels  off  ten  thousand  or  ten  million  copies 
of  it,  and  if  it  wants  it  all  the  world  can  go  buy. 
Can  you  conceive  of  one  copy  of  Vanity  Fair, 
and  that  the  property  of  some  haughty  noble- 
man who  condescends  to  allow  his  housekeeper 
to  display  it  to  the  vulgar  herd  on  Thursdays, 
two  to  five,  if  the  family  happens  to  be  away  ?  " 

"  Don't  make  my  blood  run  cold,"  said  Ines. 
"  I  simply  can't  conceive  such  a  thing." 

"  Of  course  you  can't,"  Scott  said  ;  "  instead, 
what  do  you  do  ?  You  take  half-a-crown  from 
your  pocket  and  go  out  and  purchase  the  giant 
bound  in  cloth.  You  bring  him  home,  and  every 
one  of  his  tricks  he  must  do  for  you,  you  only, 
while  you  sit  at  ease  in  your  own  arm-chair. 
Why  should  I  have  to  know  that  though  I  can 
get  a  few  of  Whistler's  pictures  in  reproduction, 
by  far  the  greater  number  of  them  are  shut  up 
in  English  private  houses  and  the  owners  would 
no  more  dream  of  giving  or  selling  copyright  of 
them  than  they  would  dream  of  letting  there  be 
duplicates  made  of  their  clothes  or  their  jewels  ?  " 


AN  EVENING  AT  DAVID'S        151 

*'  But,  you  Goth,"  said  Erwin,  "  aren't  you 
going  to  allow  anything  for  the  instinct  of  exclu- 
siveness  ?  Savages  haven't  it,  but  men  of  cul- 
ture have.  I'm  not  going  to  buy  a  picture  a 
duplicate  of  which  I'll  meet  in  every  house 
in  the  village." 

"  You  don't  object  to  your  books  being  dupli- 
cated. You  buy  your  copies  of  Nietzsche  and 
Maeterlinck  and  Bernard  Shaw  " — he  ran  his  eye 
over  the  adjacent  book-table — "  and  don't  in 
the  least  object  if  you  walk  into  the  next  house 
and  find  it  also  in  possession  of  the  trio.  Indeed, 
you  are  actually  pleased ;  it  creates  a  bond 
between  you  at  once." 

"  But,"  said  Ines,  "  pictures  are  more  obtru- 
sive— pictures  stare  one  in  the  face  all  the  time. 
When  you  tire  of  a  book  you  can  give  it  a  push 
to  the  back  of  the  bookcase.  But  unless  we 
follow  the  Japanese  and  build  us  a  go-down, 
we've  got  to  confront  our  pictures  for  shorter  or 
longer  periods — generally  longer  ;  it  is  surprising 
how  long  a  picture  will  hang  on  a  wall  after  a 
whole  household  has  outgrown  it.  I  certainly 
should  get  a  sensation  of  disgust  if  I  met  my 
selection  of  pictures  in  every  third  house  in  the 
village." 

"  You  wouldn't  be  in  the  least  danger  of  doing 
so.  Miss  Erwin;"  said  Scott;  "with  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  good  pictures  in  the  world  and  tens  of 
thousands  of  varying  tastes,  the  kaleidoscope 
wouldn't  often  turn  up  the  same  pattern." 


152  FAIR  INES 

"  Although  it  be  a  little  out  of  fashion,  there 
is  much  sense  and  valour  in  this  Welshman," 
quoted  Ines  whimsically,  "  eh,  daddie  ?  " 

But  then  there  came  the  sudden  electricity 
into  the  conversation. 

"  Ines,"  said  her  father,  "  when  you  are 
mistress  of  Wendover,  for  the  love  of  Heaven 
don't  take  that  sort  of  notion  with  you  !  It  is 
my  dearest  pleasure  to  lie  and  think  of  you  as  a 
patron  of  the  fine  arts — going  to  the  spring  ex- 
hibitions and  gladdening  the  poor  devils  of 
painters'  hearts  by  buying  all  the  pictures  you 
have  hanging  space  for.  You  won't  insist  on 
ten-shilling  pictures,  my  girl  ?  " 

"  No,  daddie,"  said  Ines  gravely  ;  "  I  shall 
always  offer  the  more  dignified  half -guinea." 

"  But  you'll  buy  pictures,  my  girl — originals, 
plenty  of  them  ?  "  he  persisted.  "  To  the  devil 
with  all  reproductions  !  " 

"  I'll  buy  originals,  daddie,"  said  the  girl, 
*'  whenever  I  can't  get  reproductions  just  as 
good  at  a  guinea."  There  was  a  fine  colour  in 
her  cheeks,  and  for  one  second  her  eyes,  lifting 
themselves,  met  Scott's.  The  man's  were  full  of 
renunciation  ;  the  thing  he  had  known  so  well 
so  long,  was  known  still  better  to  him,  that  was 
all.  The  girl's  eyes  were  baffling  ;  not  proud  or 
confused  or  shy,  simply  wistful.  Scott  could 
not  read  them  at  all. 

"  I'll  get  the  coffee,"  she  said,  and  sHpped 
away. 


AN  EVENING  AT  DAVID'S         153 

Scott  moved  closer  to  his  host  and  spoke  in  a 
slightly  thicker  voice  than  usual. 

"  Did  you  ever  tell  her — Miss  Erwin — that  I 
had  disgraced  my  name  ?  " 

Erwin  looked  much  disturbed  at  such  a  sudden 
cloud  on  the  bright  evening. 

"  Er — er — you  told  me  that  I  had  better,"  he 
said  uncomfortably. 

"  And  you  did  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  just  a  few  words." 

"  Can  you  remember  what  you  said  ?  " 

"  Er — I'm  not  quite  sure,  Sheldon." 

"  Try  to  remember,  if  you  don't  mind." 

"  Oh,  just  what  you  told  me.  That  you  had 
done  something  disgraceful  in  the  past  and  that 
you  were  trying  to  live  it  down." 

Scott  swallowed  hard. 

"  I  don't  think  I  quite  said  that,"  he  said  ; 
"  I  told  you  I  was  a  disgraced  man." 

"  Isn't  it  the  same  ? "  said  Erwin  a  little 
timidly. 

"  No,"  said  Scott,  "  thank  God,  it  isn't.  If 
you  don't  mind  I  should  like  to  tell  you  a  little 
more  of  my  life.  I'm  beginning  to  see  there  is 
no  reason  I  should  not." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  Erwin,  "  whenever  you  like, 
my  dear  fellow.  To-morrow  night,  eh  ?  To- 
night ?  " 

"  No,  not  to-night ;  you  are  tired,"  said  Scott 
compunctiously,  for  indeed  the  invalid  looked 
curiously  fragile. 


154  FAIR  INES 

"  Well,  perhaps  I  am  tired.  To-morrow  night, 
then.  Is  that  Mrs.  Shore  I  hear  ?  I  should 
like  her  to  see  me  to  bed  at  once." 

He  had  his  coffee  in  his  bedroom,  and  Ines  and 
Scott  drank  theirs  alone.  Neither  spoke  one 
word  all  the  time. 

When  Ines  put  down  her  cup,  she  saw  that 
Scott  had  gone  a  little  white. 

"  Will  you  walk  down  as  far  as  the  gate  with 
me,  Miss  Erwin  ?  "  he  said  ;  "  you  will  think  it 
strange  of  me  to  ask  you,  but  there  is  something 
I  should  like  to  tell  you." 

And  now  Ines'  colour  flamed  up  to  the  very 
roots  of  her  hair.  Her  hand  trembled,  her 
heart  thudded  so  loudly  she  thought  he  must 
hear. 

"  Will  you  come  ?  "  he  said  again,  for  she  did 
not  move. 

"  Yes,  I  will  come,"  she  said,  her  voice  low. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


EASING    THE    BURDEN 


"  In  the  fell  clutch  of  circumstance 
I  have  not  winced  nor  cried  aloud. 
Under  the  bludgeonings  of  chance 
My  head  is  bloody  but  unbowed." 

Henley. 

The  whole  thing  had  become  suddenly  in- 
supportable to  Scott. 

He  could  never  hope  to  be  anything  more 
than  a  friend  to  this  girl ;  apart  from  his  disgrace, 
apart  from  his  poverty,  apart  from  her  engage- 
ment there  was  the  impossible  bar  he  had  him- 
self made. 

But  a  very  fury  of  passion  against  Douglas 
had  seized  him.  He  could  no  longer  bear  that 
they  should  stand  in  such  inconceivably  different 
positions  before  her — Douglas  with  his  head  held 
proudly,  as  his  lands  and  wealth  and  unblem- 
ished records  entitled  him  to  hold  it ;  himself  a 
fugitive  from  the  land  of  his  birth,  his  head 
hanging,  his  eyes  unable  to  meet  his  fellows'. 

He  could  not  bear  her  pity  any  longer ;  oh,  he 
knew  why  she  had  been  so  friendly  and  full  of 
kindness  to  him  !     She  would  have  been  the 


156  FAIR   INES 

same  to  any  stoned  and  limping  dog  that  came 
along.  He  would  not  have  her  pity  any  more  ; 
he  could  not  support  it  one  further  instant. 

At  the  gate  she  paused,  fair  Ines,  into  whose 
ear  many  a  confession  of  man's  love  had  been 
poured  ;  you  had  only  to  look  at  her  eyes,  her 
shining  hair,  that  incomparable  turn  of  neck, 
to  know  that  this  must  be  so.  Yet  there  she 
stood,  not  won  by  any  of  them.  Her  lashes  lay 
on  her  cheeks  ;  never  before  had  she  found  it  so 
impossible  to  lift  them. 

"  Miss  Erwin,"  he  said,  "  I  asked  your  father 
once  to  tell  you  about  me — my  disgrace.  He  did 
so,  I  learn.  Now  I  want  to  tell  you  myself." 
And  now  her  lashes  lifted. 
"  Don't,"  she  said.  "  Father  didn't  want  to 
know.  I  don't.  Whatever  you  did  you  are 
sorry,  and  it  is  past." 

"  But  I  never  did  anything  except  act  like 
an  egregious  fool,"  he  said,  his  voice  full  of 
sudden  passion. 

She  looked  at  him  startled,  and  without  more 
ado  he  plunged  into  his  part. 

He  told  of  his  mother,  of  Cecil,  the  whole 
story  right  up  to  the  forgery. 

Cecil  had  committed  the  forgery,  not  himself. 
He,  the  elder  brother,  had  merely  taken  the 
punishment.  He  had  got  in  the  habit  of  doing 
so  from  earliest  youth. 

"  Mind,  I  don't  commend  myself  for  taking 
his  lickings  when  he  was  a  delicate  little  chap," 


EASING  THE   BURDEN  157 

he  said  ;  "  any  big  fellow  would  have  done  as 
much.  But  he  was  a  man  when  he  did  this 
thing — two-and-twenty  ;  I  ought  to  have  left 
him  to  sweat  it  out  himself." 

"  It  was — beautiful  of  you,  though,  not  to 
do  so,"  said  Ines. 

She  was  able  to  see  the  beauty  of  the  act,  but 
at  the  same  time  she  shrank  appalled  at  such  a 
wild  self-sacrifice. 

"  Beautiful  !  "  he  said  ;  "it  was  raving  in- 
sanity. It  was  the  mere  frothy  emotionalism 
of  a  boy.  They  played  on  my  good  nature — I'd 
always  had  a  fair  store  of  that.  Some  one  ought 
to  have  protected  me  from  myself." 

"  Tell  me  all  about  it,"  she  said  briefly.  Her 
heart  seemed  shedding  tears  for  the  tragedy 
from  which  he  was  tearing  away  the  curtain 
that  had  covered  it  for  four  long  years. 

The  words  were  nothing,  but  looking  down  he 
caught  the  glint  of  tears  in  her  eyes.  So  he 
told  her  all. 

Not  a  word  in  praise  of  his  own  deed — very 
little  in  complaint  of  Cecil ;  it  was  the  futility  of 
his  sacrifice  that  seemed  to  have  driven  the  iron 
into  his  soul. 

To  Scott  the  whole  thing  leapt  into  life  again  : 
he  saw  himself  opening  the  door  of  the  tiny 
sitting-room  he  and  Cecil  had  shared  while  they 
had  been  in  the  London  office,  opening  it  with 
a  blither  hand  than  usual.  He  had  just  paid 
his  quarter's  salary  into  the  bank  intact,  thanks 


158  FAIR  INES 

to  his  frugality  and  some  overtime  work  that  he 
had  been  doing.  It  brought  him  nearer  than 
ever  to  the  day  when  he  could  go  back  to  his 
interrupted  medical  course.  He  had  whistled 
for  sheer  lightness  of  heart  as  he  came  up  the 
staircase  ;  they  would  have  a  jolly  evening  to 
celebrate  the  event,  he  determined — would  get 
Iris  and  her  mother,  the  boarders  from  the 
ground  floor  sitting-room,  to  come  up  and  help 
Cecil  make  music.  No,  they  would  be  reck- 
lessly extravagant  for  once  ;  they  would  carry 
Iris  and  her  mother  off  to  the  Gondoliers,  which, 
a  play-bill  had  told  him  as  he  came  home,  was 
running  at  one  of  the  theatres.  Yes,  Cecil's 
high-class  repertoire  and  the  vague,  plaintive 
little  songs  of  Iris,  were  not  in  keeping  with  his 
mood  to-night.  He  wanted  something  light  and 
rollicking  ;  he  would  see  to  it,  too,  that  he  him- 
self sat  next  to  Iris  ;  he  was  going  to  pay  the 
piper  and  Cecil  could  mind  the  mother.  He 
went  up-stairs  two  steps  at  a  time. 

His  mother  was  sitting  on  the  sofa — his 
mother,  out  of  mourning,  of  course,  years  ago, 
but  with  eyes  more  tear-drenched  than  he  re- 
membered, even  when  his  step-father  lay  just 
dead. 

She  sprang  to  her  feet  as  he  came  in,  she  flung 
herself  a  minute  on  his  neck,  then  she  drooped 
lower,  lower ;  to  his  incredulous  horror  he  found 
she  was  kneeling  to  him,  clasping  him  around 
the  knees,  praying,  beseeching  some  wild  thing 


EASING  THE  BURDEN  159 

of  him.  His  startled  senses  after  a  little  time 
conveyed  to  him  the  meaning  of  the  words  she 
was  babbling  between  the  sobs  that  shook  her 
so  wildly.  Cecil  had  wanted  money,  he  had  got 
with  bad  companions — ah,  why  had  he,  Scott, 
failed  in  the  charge  she  had  given  him  of  the 
boy  ?  He  had  wanted  money  desperately  and 
had  signed  his  uncle's  name  to  a  cheque.  Hun- 
dreds of  similar  cheques  passed  through  his 
fingers  weekly  ;  he  had  madly  supposed  it  might 
not  be  detected  ;  in  all  that  great  stream  of 
paper  money  always  going  forth  to  be  cashed, 
the  rash  boy,  beside  himself  with  worries,  had 
thought  one  more  would  hardly  be  noticed,  and 
had  promised  himself  that  he  would  pay  the 
simi  back  almost  immediately.  Even  if  it  were 
detected  the  boy  told  himself  that  his  uncle 
could  not  do  anything  to  him,  because  their 
names  were  the  same ;  at  the  worst  he  would 
turn  him  out  of  the  office,  and  he  detested  the 
office  so  heartily  the  fear  of  that  held  no  very 
great  terror. 

The  attempt  was  the  most  pitiful  of  failures  ; 
in  truth  it  was  so  clumsily  done  it  had  not  a 
hope  of  success.  The  uncle's  anger  burst  its 
bounds.  He  swore  by  Heaven  that,  name  or  no 
name,  he  would  prosecute.  Cecil,  in  terror, 
wired  for  his  mother ;  he  simply  lacked  the ' 
courage  to  go  to  Scott  with  the  story.  Lady 
Barnsley  was  in  London  in  the  course  of  two 
hours,  despite  the  fact  that  there  was  no  train  : 


160  FAIR   INES 

she  had  gone  to  a  friend  and  commandeered  the 
use  of  a  motor-car  for  the  frightful  emergency. 
She  went  on  her  knees  to  her  brother-in-law, 
and  wept  till  she  was  absolutely  unrecognisable 
for  a  pretty  woman.  The  old  man  was  adamant 
— or  else  he  determined  to  strike  terror  into  her 
heart  before  he  forgave.  He  got  up  and  left  her, 
almost  in  hysterics,  in  his  office,  then  sent  his 
confidential  clerk  in  to  assist  her  to  a  cab.  Like 
a  drowning  woman  she  thought  of  Scott — Scott, 
who  had  always  saved  Cecil  before. 

"  You  want  me — you  actually  want  me  to  say  / 
did  this  accursed  thing  ?  "  Scott  burst  out  at  last. 
"  Great  heavens,  do  you  know  it  means  gaol  ?  " 

Yes,  she  knew — the  uncle  had  seared  her 
roughly  with  the  fact.  "  It  wouldn't  kill  you,''^ 
she  whispered — "  you  have  courage,  strength  ; 
Cecil  would  die  under  it — he  would  be  dead  in 
less  than  a  month.     You  know  he  would." 

Yes,  he  did  know  it.  Cecil  was  hardly  less 
abnormally  sensitive  now,  as  a  young  man,  than 
he  had  been  as  a  beautiful  and  precocious  boy, 
whose  lips  had  gone  blue,  whose  pulse  had 
almost  failed  in  moments  of  pain  or  fear  of 
punishment. 

"  You  know  he  would  not  survive  it  a  week," 
wailed  the  mother.  "  The  doctor  told  me  only 
six  months  ago  his  heart  showed  signs  of  great 
weakness  and  that  he  would  not  answer  for  the 
consequences  of  any  great  shock.  You  know  it 
means  actual  death  to  him." 


EASING  THE  BURDEN  161 

Yes,  Scott  had  small  doubt  of  this.  That 
Cecil  could  survive  disgrace  and  imprisonment 
certainly  seemed  impossible  to  hope.  But  yet, 
warmly  though  he  loved  the  boy — he  had  had  no 
one  but  his  mother  and  Cecil  to  occupy  his  heart 
all  his  life — he  was  too  sane,  too  human,  too 
healthily  attached  to  life  and  all  its  chances  to 
readily  contemplate  so  intolerable  a  thing. 

He  refused  angrily  :  it  seemed  incredible  to 
him  that  a  mother — she  was  his  mother  as  well 
as  Cecil's — could  ask  so  inhuman  a  sacrifice 
from  one  brother  to  another. 

The  conflict  lasted  all  the  night — every  hour 
of  it  that  lay  between  the  seven  o'clock  of  a 
London  dusk  and  the  seven  of  a  London  dawn. 
Afterwards  the  memory  was  only  a  confused 
blur  to  Scott,  like  the  memory  of  some  frightful 
nightmare  that  paralysed  the  senses. 

Sometimes  Cecil  came  into  it — Cecil,  already 
looking  as  nearly  like  a  corpse  as  he  might ; 
Cecil,  who  one  minute  bade  his  mother  be  still 
and  protested  that  nothing  would  allow  him  to 
let  Scott  do  what  she  asked,  and  the  next  wept 
as  wildly  as  any  girl,  or  fell  back  shivering, 
unconscious  with  sheer  terror,  and  had  to  be 
revived  with  spirits  and  a  little  green  bottle  of 
smelling-salts  that  was  hastily  borrowed  from 
Iris  down-stairs,  who  also  was  subject  to  fainting 
attacks. 

In  the  end  Scott  seemed  to  grow  stupefied  ;  he 
began  to  think  that  there  was  indeed  nothing 


162  FAIR  INES 

else  to  be  done.     There  seemed  no  other  alter 
native  ;   either  Cecil  and  his  mother  must  be 
sacrificed,  or  he  himself  must.     The  habit  of  a 
lifetime  showed  him  only  one  path. 

His  mother  was  pathetically  optimistic.  The 
uncle  would  relent  when  he  knew  it  was  Scott, 
to  whom  he  had  of  late  showed  many  marks  of 
favour,  and  not  Cecil,  whom  he  had  always 
frankly  disliked  and  despised.  Even  if  the 
worst  came  to  the  worst  and  he  did  prosecute, 
it  would  be  a  light  sentence,  a  first  offender's 
sentence — three  months  probably  ! 

"  Three  days  would  ruin  me  for  life — in  my 
profession,"  Scott  had  said,  his  throat  working. 

"  No,  no.  You  could  go  to  a  new  country, 
study  there  at  a  fresh  university,"  she  said  ; 
"  Cecil  and  I  would  strip  ourselves  of  everything 
to  give  you  the  money  to  do  so.  The  whole  of 
both  our  lives  would  be  devoted  to  trying  to 
repay  you  for  the  sacrifice." 

Different  moods  came  and  went  with  Scott 
during  that  frightful,  endless  night.  Now  it 
was  a  mood  of  exaltation — a  sort  of  illumination 
of  the  wonderful  words  that  "  greater  love  than 
this  hath  no  man,  that  a  man  should  lay  down 
his  life  for  another."  That  quiet  youth  of  his 
in  Little  Mitcham  had  given  time  for  much 
reading  and  some  dreaming  ;  it  seemed  to  him 
that  chivalry  demanded  this  of  him.  Such  a 
mood  was  succeeded  by  one  of  pity,  sheer  self- 
pity  that  he  was  so  little  to  his  mother  that  she 


EASING  THE  BURDEN  163 

could  ask  this  of  him,  so  Httle  to  Cecil  that  he 
could  accept  it  of  him.  Finally  indifference 
came  ;  his  feelings  were  benumbed — let  them 
have  their  way. 

His  mother,  hardly  daring  to  breathe  lest  she 
disturb  the  victory  she  had  won,  sent  for  a  cab. 
Cecil  lay  in  an  exhausted  sleep  on  the  sofa  and 
did  not  know  the  moment  he  was  left  alone. 

They  were  at  the  office  the  moment  the  doors 
were  open,  and  Lady  Barnsley  remained  in  the 
cab  while  her  eldest  son  walked  up  the  steps 
with  the  gait  almost  of  a  drunken  man.  Two 
minutes  later  the  old  merchant  arrived. 

"  I  did  it,"  Scott  said,  with  wild  eyes  and  ashen 
cheeks.     "  Cecil  only  cashed  it  for  me." 

It  was  not  all  this  Scott  told  to  the  girl  with 
wet  eyes  in  the  far-off  Australian  garden — just 
the  bare  outline  of  it  was  all  he  troubled  her  with, 
though  now  and  again  feeling  became  too  strong 
for  him  and  she  had  an  illuminating  flash  or  two 
of  the  whole  affair. 

"  It  was  noble — noble  of  you,"  she  said  as  he 
finished.  She  even  put  out  her  hand  and  wrung 
his  for  a  moment,  so  swept  off  her  feet  she  was 
by  the  wave  of  sympathy  that  washed  over  her. 

He  clung  to  the  warm  girl  hand  a  moment, 
then  dropped  it  with  a  hard  effort. 

"  No,"  he  said.  "  Do  bcHeve  me.  Miss  Erwin, 
it  was  not  noble  at  all.  Oh,  I'm  not  trying  to 
depreciate  myself  ;  I  dare  say  I  thought  it  a  bit 
fine  myself  once  or  twice  while  I  was  shut  up. 

M  2 


164  FAIR  INES 

But  it  really  wasn't.  I  tell  you  it  was  mere 
sentimentalism  that  a  man  of  my  age— I  was 
six-and-twenty — ought  not  to  have  been  guilty 
of.  If  there'd  been  anything  noble  about  it 
I  shouldn't  feel  as  I  do  now — a  bitter  hatred 
for  them  both — my  mother  as  well  as  Cecil." 

"  You  don't,"  said  Ines,  "  only  now  and  again 
in  flashes,  which  is  only  human.  You  know 
you  don't  hate  them  all  the  time." 

"  I  always  despise  them,"  said  Scott,  "  and 
I'd  never  willingly  touch  their  hands  again." 

"  Have  they  done  as  they  said  ?  "  said  Ines, 
with  natural  curiosity  ;  "  sent  you  help — tried 
to  repay  ?  "  She  knew  more  than  a  little  of 
the  austerity  of  her  neighbour's  life. 

"  They  tried,"  said  Scott ;  "  oh,  I'll  give  them 
credit  for  that.  They  paid  my  passage — I've 
been  able  to  return  it  to  them,  thank  Heaven ! 
And  they've  sent  money  three  or  four  times  ; 
but  I  send  it  back — it  would  choke  me  to  touch 
it." 

"  Thank  you  for  telling  me,  thank  you  very 
much  !  I  can't  tell  you  how  I  appreciate  your 
confidence,"  said  Ines.  "  Have  you  told  any  one 
else  ?  " 

"Not  I,"  said  Scott.  "Who  would  have 
believed  me  ?  I'm  not  even  sure  if  your  father 
will,  but  I'm  going  to  tell  him  on  chance.  No  ; 
I've  got  to  go  through  with  it,  of  course, 
only " 

"  Only  what  ?  "  said  Ines. 


EASING  THE   BURDEN  165 

His  voice  became  suddenly  thick. 

"  I  couldn't  bear  for  you  to  think  me  a  black- 
guard," he  said.  "  I  don't  owe  him  that — that 
to  shelter  him  you  should  think  ill  of  me." 

He  seemed  to  himself  to  be  standing  more 
erect ;  he  had  flung  off  the  intolerable  weight 
that  had  made  his  shoulders  stoop.  He  felt  the 
equal  of  Douglas — ah,  had  he  only  met  her 
sooner  !  Her  eyelashes  still  gleamed  wet  in  the 
faint  light  from  the  cottage.  She  was  standing 
quite  close  to  him,  the  breeze  blowing  her  hair 
till  once  a  little  loosened  strand  of  it  actually 
touched  his  cheek.  It  was  unendurable  that  he 
might  not  catch  her  in  his  arms,  strain  her  to 
him,  kiss  her  with  lips  that  longed  so  bitterly. 
Something  like  a  groan  forced  itself  to  his  lips. 

"  What  did  you  say  ?  "  she  said  startled. 

He  shook  his  head.  He  was  almost  past 
speech.  He  opened  the  gate  and  walked  out, 
then  came  back  one  instant. 

"  Thank  you  for  listening,"  he  said  in  a  thick- 
ened voice.  "  Good-night !  "  And  without  even 
touching  her  hand  again  he  went ;  she  saw  him 
striding  up  his  own  garden  path,  saw  him  open 
his  door,  walk  in  and-  shut  it  behind  him. 

She  went  back  to  her  cottage  and  cried  herself 
to  sleep  like  a  child. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

hyacinth's  taste  of  power 

"  Oh,  love  as  loug  as  love  thou  canst. 
Oh,  love  as  long  as  love  will  keep. 
The  day  will  come,  the  day  will  come. 
When  at  a  grave  you  stand  and  weep." 

Freiligrath. 

Ines  was  dressed  for  going  out  by  nine  o'clock 
the  next  morning. 

"  Lor',  Miss  Ines  !  "  said  Hyacinth,  to  whom 
the  sight  of  Ines  with  gloves  on  had  become  an 
extremely  rare  one,  so  persistently  had  the  girl 
stayed  about  the  cottage  and  immediate  pad- 
docks for  the  last  two  months.  "  Goin'  to  town. 
Miss  Ines  ?  "  Hyacinth  always  spoke  of  a  visit 
to  the  sleepy  little  village  as  "  going  to  town." 

"  No,"  said  Ines,  "  I'm  going  to  walk  over  to 
Wendover  ;  I  want  to  use  the  telephone." 

Hyacinth  quite  approved  of  this.  She  brushed 
an  imaginary  speck  off  her  young  mistress's  sleeve. 

"  Glad  you've  got  on  your  leaf  dress,  Miss 
Ines,"  she  said. 

"  And  you  don't  want  me  to  add  any  pink 
bows  ?  "  said  Ines,  smiling. 

"  No,  yous  was  right,  miss." 

"  What  ?  "  said  Ines,  shaking  her  head. 

i66 


HYACINTH'S   TASTE  OF  POWER    167 

"  I  mean  you  was  right,"  corrected  Hyacinth  ; 
"  virginy  creeper,  that's  what  you  are,  turning 
to  brown  and  yellow."  She  reflected  a  moment, 
and  then  added  argumentatively,  "  But  yous 
laid  pink  roses  with  the  virginy  on  the  cloth, 
I  seen  you.  Miss  Ines." 

"  Ah,  but,"  said  Ines  gravely,  "  Virginia 
creeper  is  so  much  prettier  than  my  dress,  I  can 
take  liberties  with  it." 

"  What  a  bit  of  luck  yom*  shoes  match,  miss — 
not  being  new  ones  neither,"  continued  the  little 
maid — "  and  your  gloves.  Think  I'll  have 
brown,  too,  for  my  new  winter  dress  as  you  said 
I  could  have."  She  held  her  head  on  one  side, 
considering  Ines  with  the  eye  of  an  artist  that 
is  seeking  hints  for  its  own  guidance. 

She  spoke  without  fear  of  being  snubbed.  Ines 
permitted  plenty  of  these  intimate  little  remarks 
from  her  lonely  young  handmaid.  The  girl's 
brightened  face  was  sufficient  reward  ;  it  was 
only  when  Mrs.  Beattie  was  in  the  house,  de- 
livering some  of  the  lectures  that  Ines  did  not 
know  State  orphans  ought  to  receive,  that  any 
of  the  old  sullenness  showed. 

A  perfect  passion  for  beauty  and  colour  had 
taken  possession  of  the  poor,  plain  little  thing. 
The  seed  of  it  that  Ines  had  planted  in  her  during 
her  first  week  in  the  cottage  had  sprouted  mar- 
vellously, and  it  was  only  by  a  good  deal  of 
vigilance  that  Ines  was  able  to  keep  it  in  restraint 
at  all. 


168  FAIR  INES 

The  child,  released  suddenly  from  the  drab  of 
life  in  which  she  had  moved  so  long,  tended,  as 
was  natural,  to  a  riot  of  colour. 

She  wanted  to  put  green  and  yellow  paper, 
pinked  into  fantastic  patterns,  on  the  shelves  of 
the  snow-white  dresser.  She  yearned  to  festoon 
red  art  muslin  round  the  plain  little  bath-room, 
to  enamel  the  verandah  chairs  strawberry  pink 
"  like  down  at  Mrs.  Huggins,"  to  put  big  coloured 
"  tie  backs  "  with  butterfly  bows  on  the  straight 
hanging  curtains  of  the  sitting-room. 

Ines  found  she  had  to  assume  the  position  now 
of  lecturer  on  the  subjects  of  restraint  in  art  and 
the  doctrine  of  suitability,  and  it  was  much 
harder  work  than  the  mere  pointing  out  of  beauty 
had  been. 

"  Yes,  I  think  I'll  pick  on  brown,"  Hyacinth 
repeated,  resting  on  the  broom  with  which  she 
had  been  sweeping  out  her  shining  little  kitchen, 
washing-up  operations  being  completed. 

"  I  thought  you  said  crimson,"  said  Ines,  and 
added  temptingly,  "  like  that  deep  crimson 
dahlia  in  the  round  bed." 

The  rich  colour  and  velvety  texture  of  the 
cactus  dahlia  filled  the  little  girl's  eye  at  once. 

"  Oh,  so,"  she  said,  "  yes.  Look  at  it  now. 
Miss  Ines.  Prettier  than  brown  a  lot.  When 
you're  in  the  sun,  colours  jump  out  of  you,  miss, 
but  when  you're  not  that  brown  does  look  a  bit 
dull.     That's  why  I  said  about  the  pink  bows." 

"  I  mustn't  delay,"  said  Ines.     "  I  don't  want 


HYACINTH'S  TASTE  OF  POWER    169 

to  keep  Mrs.  Shore  here  too  long.  Now  what 
have  you  to  do  ?  " 

"  Turn  out  your  room  nine  to  ten,  ten  to  a 
quarter-parst  water  me  own  garding,  quarter- 
parst  to  half  gather  the  peas,  half  to  quarter-to 
shell  'em,  quarter-to  his  chicking  brof  and  a 
flower  on  the  tray — snapdragon  I  think  ;  there's 
a  beauty  out  this  morning,  and  you  can  always 
play  rabbits  with  it  when  you're  tired  of  lookin' 
at  it.     L'eleven  to  quarter-parst " 

"That  will  do,"  smiled  Ines.  "I  shall  be 
back  by  then  I  hope.     And,  Hyacinth  !  " 

"  Miss  !  " 

"  Remember,  even  if  Mrs.  Shore  is  a  little 
sharp  with  you,  you  are  not  to  say  anything 
about  that  to  her." 

Hyacinth  began  to  sweep  industriously  to 
save  herself  the  necessary  answer. 

"  Do  you  hear  me.  Hyacinth  ? "  repeated 
Ines,  turning  back  from  the  step. 

Hyacinth  swept  harder  than  ever,  banging  her 
broom  round  so  vigorously  that  the  tins  began 
to  rattle. 

"  Eliza,"  said  Ines  gently,  "  do  you  hear  me  ?  " 

"  Very  well,  Miss  Ines,"  said  Hyacinth, 
brought  to  her  knees  in  an  instant. 

"  You  promise  ?  " 

"  See  my  finger  wet,  see  it "  began  Hya- 
cinth recklessly. 

"  Just  a  plain  promise  will  do,"  said  Ines. 

"  I  promise  solemnly  not  to  round  on  Mrs, 


170  FAIR   INES 

Shore,"  said  Hyacinth  discontentedly  ;  "  all  the 
same,  Miss  Ines,  she  rounds  on  me  somethink 
dreadful,  when  you're  not  'ere." 

"  There's  no  need  for  you  to  go  near  her," 
said  Ines. 

Hyacinth  considered  this  aspect  of  the  matter, 
but  it  promised  dulness.     She  temporised. 

"  Y'only  mean,  of  course,  I'm  not  to  say  that 
when  she  gets  on  to  me  ?  " 

"Yes,  yes,  that  is  all  I  mean,"  said  Ines  hastily. 

Mrs.  Shore  was  perfectly  well  able  to  hold  her 
own  in  the  war  that  ceaselessly  went  on  between 
herself  and  Hyacinth,  excepting  only  in  one 
instance.  When  matters  reached  a  crisis  be- 
tween them  Hyacinth  used  to  say — 

"  Yah,  old  'toxication,  who  had  to  be  locked 
up  in  the  kitching  and  a  gentleman  sent  for  to 
proteck  the  mistress  !  " 

At  this  poor  Mrs.  Shore  used  to  break  down 
and  weep  helplessly.  That  black,  stormy  even- 
ing, months  ago  now,  was  the  sole  occasion  of 
her  backsliding — to  any  palpable  degree  at  all 
events — since  Mr.  Erwin  had  needed  her.  Both 
Mr.  Erwin  and  Miss  Ines,  and  even  the  gentle- 
man who  had  been  sent  for,  had  been  most 
magnanimous  in  the  matter,  and,  after  once 
assuring  her  that  they  knew  quite  well  the  fault 
would  never  be  repeated,  had  never  by  word  or 
look  referred  to  it  again. 

But  Hyacinth  had  found  in  the  occurrence  a 
very  effective  weapon   of   defence   against   the 


HYACINTH'S   TASTE   OF   POWER    171 

uncertainties  of  temper  that  the  bi-daily  visitor 
permitted  herself  to  show  in  the  kitchen. 

The  moment  matters  grew  strained  between 
them  Hyacinth  would  begin  to  lurch  about  the 
kitchen  with  a  fixed  and  glassy  eye,  or  pick  up 
a  tumbler  and  go  through  a  spirited  pantomime 
of  drinking  at  a  bar,  or  drop  suddenly  on  to  a 
chair  and  give  vent  to  foolish  babblings. 

It  was  not  from  Mrs.  Shore  alone  the  girl  had 
picked  up  this  character  study  ;  her  portrayals 
showed  the  mark  of  the  more  frequent  and 
intimate  study  that  is  best  yielded  in  one's 
immediate  domestic  circle. 

It  was  only  after  Mrs.  Shore  had  borne  this 
cross  in  silence  for  some  months  that  Ines  dis- 
covered it.  She  had  been  much  puzzled  to 
find  the  reason  why  the  woman  would  go  into 
the  kitchen  with  a  smile  on  her  face  for  her 
eleven  o'clock  tea  and  so  frequently  emerge  in 
a  flood  of  tears.  Finally  it  all  came  out  with  a 
sob.  It  was  that  girl  in  there.  Wouldn't  give 
it  a  rest,  not  a  day.  Smallest  thing,  like  set  a 
saucepan  down  a  minute  on  the  clean  table, 
and  there  she  was,  rubbing  it  into  her. 

"  Rubbing  what  ?  "  Ines  said,  mystified. 

"  Oh,  you  know,"  said  poor  Mrs.  Shore. 

But  Ines  was  quite  at  sea. 

"  Me  sudden  illness  that  night,"  whispered 
the  woman. 

So  Ines  was  forced  to  keep  the  peace  by  the 
threat  of  pains  and  penalties  to  be  suffered. 


172  FAIR  INES 

Hyacinth  had  been  mulcted  of  a  sash,  a  pink 
hair-ribbon,  even  sentenced  to  wear  the  plaid 
frock  for  one  whole  day,  and  yet  the  sinful 
propensity  was  not  eradicated.  It  was  in  truth 
the  girl's  sole  taste  of  what  it  was  like  to  wield 
power ;  she  could  not  entirely  relinquish  it. 

At  last  Ines  set  off.  Scott,  sowing  fresh 
wheat,  watched  the  brown  frock  till  it  merged 
in  the  autumn  landscape  of  which  it  all  the  time 
seemed  a  part — warm  brown  stuff  of  a  texture  a 
little  rough,  soft  brown  felt  hat,  nestling  on  the 
brown-gold  hair,  brown  silk  scarf  twisted  round 
her  neck  and  fluttering  out  in  the  breeze,  russet 
gloves,  russet  shoes  that  matched — she  was  too 
good  an  artist  for  it  to  be  as  Hyacinth  had 
assumed  by  a  "  bit  of  luck." 

She  walked  with  a  less  springing  step  than 
usual.  Hyacinth's  chatter  had  distracted  her 
for  a  little  time,  but  indeed  something  gnawed 
at  her  all  the  time. 

There  was  a  numbness  in  her  father's  left 
hand  this  morning  that  worried  her.  The  doc- 
tors had  not  told  her  that  such  might  be  ex- 
pected, or  even  if  to  be  expected,  whether  it 
might  prove  to  be  a  new  danger.  It  was  just 
a  thing  that  had  not  occurred  before,  and  though 
she  made  light  of  it  to  him  when  he  fretfully 
complained  he  could  not  hold  his  magazine 
comfortably,  though  she  rubbed  the  hand  and 
laughed  and  said  it  was  the  first  bite  of  winter, 
still  she  did  not  like  it.     She  thought  she  would 


HYACINTH'S  TASTE   OF  POWER    173 

send  Hyacinth  quietly  to  ask  the  doctor  to  come 
round — he  came  only  twice  a  week  now.  Then 
she  remembered  that  he  was  away,  taking  two 
days'  duty  at  the  hospital  in  Bonnethorne, 
twenty  miles  away,  where  an  inexplicable  out- 
break of  typhoid  had  taxed  the  staff  beyond  its 
powers.  She  must  ring  him  up  and  ask  him  if 
there  were  any  gravity  in  the  symptom. 

How  to  ring  him  up  ?  She  could  not  do  it 
by  the  proxy  of  Hyacinth,  or  Mrs.  Shore — or 
even  of  Scott,  next  door,  who  would  have  shown 
such  pleasure  in  being  asked.  None  of  them 
could  answer  the  doctor's  questions  but  herself. 

She  lingered  for  a  short  time,  even  when  her 
hat  was  on  in  the  hope  that  Mrs.  Beattie  might 
drive  up,  as  she  often  did  in  the  early  morning 
after  driving  her  boys  to  the  preparatory  school 
that  had  so  tiresomely  established  itself  three 
miles  from  the  Rectory.  When  Ines  asked  why 
the  boys  did  not  walk  the  distance  like  most 
Australian  boys,  who  thought  nothing  of  three 
miles,  Mrs.  Beattie  only  shook  her  head  doubt- 
fully. She  hardly  liked  to  explain  that  she  never 
settled  down  properly  to  the  day's  duties  until 
she  had  seen  the  school-gate  safely  closed  on  her 
offspring. 

It  was  during  the  walk  to  school  one  day  that 
Charlie  had  run  away  to  sea.  There  were  only 
two  left  now,  Bobbie  and  Fred.  Suppose  that 
a  similar  wild  idea  entered  into  their  heads  while 
traversing  that  dusty  red  road  ?     Certainly  she 


174  FAIR   INES 

nagged  less  now,  even  when  they  brought  their 
nature  collections  into  their  bedrooms  ;  and  she 
let  them  keep  two  pets  each  ;  some  of  poor 
Charlie's  grievances  with  his  home  life  had  been 
that  she  "  got  on  to  a  fellow  so  "  and  "  never 
let  a  chap  keep  a  dog."  But  boys  seemed  to 
lack  understanding  somehow.  Charlie  had  gone 
one  hot  summer  day  ;  suppose  Bobbie  and  Fred 
had  some  grievance  brewing  in  their  round  little 
heads,  and  took  the  road's  long  chance  to  run 
clean  away  out  of  her  arms  ?  The  drive  to 
school — the  little  boys  hated  deliberately  walking 
to  the  hated  place — had  established  itself  as  an 
intimate  and  precious  part  of  the  day.  They 
drove  in  turns,  Bobbie  and  Fred  ;  they  gnawed 
their  breakfast  fruit  in  the  intervals  ;  they  talked 
about  congenial  subjects  like  the  habits  of  centi- 
pedes, and  the  chances  of  Fraser  winning  the 
school  bat,  never  of  undone  home-lessons,  or 
unaccountable  holes  in  Sunday  trousers,  or  pond 
aquaria  in  washstand  soap-dishes  beginning  to 
smell  to  heaven.  That  long,  red  road  that 
wound  up,  up  as  far  as  the  preparatory  school 
and  then  with  a  sharp  turn  vanished  round  a 
corner,  always  gave  Mrs.  Beattie  a  sense  of 
insecurity  and  humiliation.  It  was  upon  it  that 
Charlie  had  been  seen  by  an  acquaintance  for 
the  very  last  time,  trudging  determinedly,  his 
face  set  away  from  his  mother  and  towards  the 
sea  that  called  him  from  hundreds  of  miles  away. 
But  plainly,  this  morning  busy  Mrs.  Beattie 


HYACINTH'S  TASTE   OF   POWER      175 

had  no  time  for  the  Erwins,  so  Ines  could  not 
calculate  on  doing  her  errand  and  being  back  in 
three-quarters  of  an  hour,  which  was  Currant's 
time  unless  he  felt  otherwise  disposed.  Driving, 
Ines  could  have  telephoned  from  the  post 
office,  but  when  it  came  to  a  matter  of  walking 
it  was  almost  as  short  to  cut  across  the  paddocks 
at  the  north  end  of  the  village  and  then  up  one 
of  the  long  drives  that  led  to  Wendover.  She 
could  count  on  using  the  Wendover  telephone 
the  moment  she  reached  it,  and  not  to  have  to 
wait  for  half-a-dozen  other  people  to  take  the 
order  of  priority,  and  exact  the  precise  three 
minutes'  conversations  from  the  telephone  to 
which  their  pennies  entitled  them. 

Furthermore,  Mrs.  Wharton  appealed  to  the 
anxious  girl  as  a  very  tower  of  comfort  in  dis- 
tress. Lieutenant  Wharton  had  suffered  from 
paralysis  before  his  death,  the  effects  of  his 
almost  forgotten  accident  reasserting  them- 
selves in  this  form  as  the  physical  powers  grew 
feebler.  Several  times  the  old  lady  had  made 
suggestions  invaluable  to  the  invalid's  comfort ; 
she  had  even,  on  one  or  two  occasions,  prompted 
the  doctor  with  a  hint  about  something  the 
specialists  had  done  for  the  Lieutenant.  So  the 
girl  turned  her  face  to  Wendover,  yearning  for 
assurance  from  the  old  woman  that  the  new 
numbness  was  nothing  to  mind  about. 

But  at  the  cottage  gate  something  prompted 
her,  and  she  ran  back  along  the  path. 


176  FAIR   INES 

"  Daddie,  a  horrid  memory  pressed  that  I  had 
only  kissed  you  fourteen  times  this  morning," 
she  said,  reappearing  at  Erwin's  chair,  "  and 
you  know  seventeen  is  our  inviolable  number." 

They  exchanged  three  more,  he  pretending  to 
protest,  but  in  reality  sunning  himself  in  the 
warmth  of  her  love. 

"  Be  off,"  he  said.  "  I  was  just  congratu- 
lating myself  that  I  had  got  rid  of  you  for  once. 
Be  off,  you  limpet !  And  why  doesn't  that 
cavalier  of  yours  bring  your  horse  along  ?  I 
shall  begin  to  think  he  has  jilted  you,  if  I  don't 
see  him  here  in  another  day  or  two." 

The  words  were  playful,  but  there  was  a  faint 
shade  of  anxiety  in  his  eyes.  Certainly  Douglas 
had  asked  his  permission  to  speak  to  Ines.  And 
certainly  Ines  had  blushed  and  hidden  her  face 
on  her  father's  shoulder  when  he  had  teasingly 
asked  was  all  well. 

But  the  rides  had  been  discontinued,  and 
Douglas  had  not  been  to  the  cottage  for  days. 
Surely  there  had  been  no  quarrel  between  the 
young  people  as  early  as  this  ? 

"  You  have  not  quarrelled,  have  you,  my 
girl — you  and  Wharton  ?  "  he  said  anxiously. 

"  What  an  idea !  "  said  Ines.  "  I  don't 
believe  he  would  let  me  quarrel  with  him  if 
I  tried." 

Erwin  gave  a  sigh  of  relief.  A  year  ago  he 
had  lain  worrying  half  of  every  night  to  think 
of   leaving  his  little  girl  unprovided  for.     But 


HYACINTH'S  TASTE  OF  POWER     177 

Providence  had  been  marvellously  good,  as  Mrs. 
Beattie  had  often  reminded  him,  and  he  could 
think  of  the  future  now  with  the  most  perfect 
peace  in  his  heart. 

"  Be  off,"  he  cried  again. 

She  kissed  him  passionately  once  more. 

"  I  couldn't  love  any  mere  husband  as  I  do 
you,  you  dearest,  dearest  of  fathers,"  she  said, 
breathless  with  the  statement  and  the  fervent 
kiss  together. 

He  pulled  her  ears,  and  a  wisp  of  her  hair,  and 
bade  her  not  make  blisters  come  to  her  wicked 
little  tongue. 

But  the  gratified  love  shining  in  his  eyes  sent 
her  away  with  a  swelling  heart. 


CHAPTER  XV 

TO   WENDOVER  AND   BACK 

Up  the  Wendover  slopes  she  went  with 
hastening  steps. 

She  loved  the  bushland  approaches  to  this 
great  place.  The  gums  had  been  let  alone  here, 
towering  red  gums,  blue  gums,  silver  gums, 
bean-like  saplings,  they  had  it  all  their  own  wild 
way  up  the  slopes  ;  just  space  enough  had  been 
cleared  for  a  ten-foot- wide  path  to  wind  between 
them,  that  was  all,  and  no  one  troubled  to  even 
sweep  up  the  thick  carpet  of  grey-green  leaves 
that  had  so  softly  fallen. 

It  was  different,  of  course,  when  you  began  to 
come  to  the  white  fences.  The  hand  of  man 
was  discernible  then,  an  indefatigable  hand. 
Lawns,  smooth  as  velvet,  spread  themselves 
here  and  there ;  English  oaks  and  elms  and 
sycamores  waved  their  branches,  and  happily 
enough,  among  the  coral  trees  and  the  planes 
and  the  camphor  laurels.  Here  stretched  a 
pergola,  wistaria  hanging  heavily  through  its 
widely  latticed  roof.  Here  was  the  long,  vine- 
covered  walk  leading  to  the  tennis  courts  ;  many 

178 


TO  WENDOVER   AND  BACK         179 

a  tale  of  love  had  been  whispered  here,  with 
the  green  and  brown  passion  fruit  hanging  down 
shamelessly  to  listen.  There  blazed  the  flower- 
beds and  in  the  midst  of  them,  large,  red-faced, 
comfortable,  sprawled  the  big  house  itself. 
Architecturally  it  was  of  low  structure,  and 
indeed  it  seemed  to  sprawl.  The  first  time  Ines 
had  seen  it,  some  ridiculous  flight  of  imagination 
had  induced  her  to  liken  it  in  her  mind  to  some 
great,  comfortable  animal  basking  there  in  the 
sunlight.  And  though  she  knew  it  well  by  this, 
and  in  a  measure  was  fond  of  it,  the  simile  had 
never  quite  departed  from  her.  It  always 
struck  her  as  a  house  without  a  soul. 

As  she  went  up  the  well-gravelled,  immediate 
drive,  she  was  able  to  conceive  pretty  well  of 
the  occupations  of  the  entire  family.  Douglas 
was  away  on  horseback  somewhere  ;  since  she 
would  not  leave  the  cottage  and  ride  with  him 
in  a  morning  he  had  returned  to  his  morning 
work  of  looking  after  the  estate.  Sholto  was 
probably  at  the  Rectory.  It  was  vacation  at 
the  University  just  now,  but  Sholto's  Greek  was 
of  so  negligible  a  quantity  that  the  examiners 
might  be  disposed  not  to  notice  that  it  was  there 
in  the  next  examination,  if  he  did  not  make  some 
slight  effort  between  terms.  The  ladies  of  the 
household  were,  doubtless,  in  what  Sholto  termed 
a  perfect  pother  of  pots  and  pans.  It  was  not 
that  there  were  no  maids  at  Wendover,  but 
housekeeping  was  on  such  a  tremendous  scale 

N2 


;^  FAIR  INES 

there  that  it  took  help  from  every  one  to  keep 
the  great  wheel  moving. 

Cade  was  probably  on  the  back  verandah 
filling  the  thirty  odd  vases  of  drawing-room, 
dining-room  and  halls  with  flowers.  It  was  work 
for  which  sjie  had  not  the  least  taste  nor  liking, 
but  Mrs.  Wharton  would  not  have  dreamed  of 
allowing  a  housemaid  to  waste  time  and  enjoy 
herself  doing  it. 

Elizabeth,  doubtless,  was  conscientiously  plod- 
ding through  the  dusting  of  the  drawing-room's 
precious  china,  of  which  there  were,  what  Sholto 
called,  countless  cartloads.  Presently  she  would 
have  to  check  the  laundry  linen  with  the  house- 
maid ;  then  there  were  the  week's  bills  to  be 
gone  through  with  the  cook,  the  orchids  to 
water — she  hated  orchids,  but  the  new  glass- 
house gardener  was  so  incompetent  Mrs.  Wharton 
turned  the  task  over  to  Elizabeth  lest  a  Cypri- 
pedium  should  receive  a  drachm  too  much  water, 
or  a  Peristeria  a  drachm  too  little.  It  was 
doubtful  whether  Elizabeth  would  get  a  moment 
to  as  much  as  think  out  a  new  stencil  pattern 
until  late  in  the  afternoon. 

If  they  had  delighted  in  their  work,  or  had 
even  felt  a  glow  of  interest  in  it,  it  would  have 
been  a  different  thing  ;  but  long,  long  years  of 
it  had  made  it  inexpressibly  monotonous  to 
both  of  them  and  they  went  through  it  in  the 
dreariest  way.  Yet  it  never  occurred  to  either 
of  them  to  firmly  refuse  to  so  squander  so  many 


TO  WENDOVER    AND  BACK       181 

hours  of  the  day.  Their  mother  had  settled  it, 
years  since,  in  her  own  mind,  that  they  could 
do  nothing  better  with  their  time,  and  they  al- 
ways seemed  to  lack  the  spirit  to  resist  the 
tight  rein  with  which  she  still  drove  them.  It 
is  more  than  possible,  too,  they  realised  vaguely 
that  there  were  a  great  number  of  hours  between 
breakfast  and  bed-time,  and  that  those  hours 
might  seem  doubly  long  if  they  turned  too  many 
of  these  little  duties  over  to  hired  hands. 

Ines'  ring  disturbed  the  ponderous  machinery 
of  the  house,  which  was  always  in  full  working 
order  at  this  hour.  It  was  very  rarely  the  front- 
door bell  rang  so  early.  Even  Mrs.  Beattie  had 
been  taught  that  she  must  not  come  to  Wendover 
on  any  pretext,  earlier  than  the  luncheon  hour. 
This  was  Mrs.  Wharton's  hour  in  the  kitchen, 
the  hour  that  strained  the  patience  of  the  cook 
and  the  kitchenmaid  almost  to  snapping  point. 
She  went  through  pantries,  poked  into  the  ice- 
chest,  lifted  the  lid  of  the  bread-pans,  weighed 
out  stores,  all  with  an  air  of  the  profoundest 
suspicion  that  she  would  find  everything  want- 
ing. Even  when  she  found  nothing  whatever 
to  complain  about,  she  never  went  further  than 
giving  a  dissatisfied  sort  of  sniff.  Then  the 
writings  upon  the  kitchen  slates  began,  the 
elaborate  orders  for  luncheon — there  were  rarely 
less  than  four  courses  even  for  that  meal, — the 
menu  for  the  late  dinner,  the  meals  for  the 
servants,   and   the  semi-servants,  such  as    the 


182  FAIR   INES 

visiting  upholsterer,  the  dressmaker  making 
morning  blouses,  the  electrician  who  was  fixing 
the  kitchen  bells,  and  so  on. 

Sholto,  dropping  in  unexpectedly  for  lunch 
once  with  the  Erwins,  expressed  his  satisfaction 
at  the  simplicity  of  the  meal  he  received — a 
savoury  omelette,  cooked  in  the  chafing-dish  at 
table,  cream  cheese  and  brown  bread-and- 
butter,  a  rock  melon,  a  glass  of  light  wine  and 
later  black  coffee. 

"  Our  meals  seem  perfect  orgies  in  com- 
parison," he  complained. 

Ines'  ring  disturbed  all  this — the  concentra- 
tion of  half  the  members  of  the  household  on 
the  question  of  luncheon,  to  which  event  it 
still  wanted  three  hours. 

"  I  won't  see  any  one^''  said  Mrs.  Wharton 
to  the  housemaid.  "  You  can  tell  them  so. 
The  idea  of  disturbing  me  as  early  as  this  ! 
I  haven't  even  been  out  to  start  the  men.  And 
Miss  Cade  won't  see  them — I  don't  want  the 
flowers  standing  about  all  day.  And  Miss 
ElijZabeth  won't.  Don't  show  them  in  the 
drawing-room  ;  Miss  Elizabeth's  in  there  dusting 
and  can't  be  hindered.  If  they  come  as  early 
as  this  they  must  expect  to  stand  at  the  door. 
You  can  go  and  see  who  it  is." 

The  girl  came  back  to  report  Miss  Erwin — 
wanted  to  use  the  telephone,  wanted  to  see  Mrs. 
Wharton  ;  if  Mrs.  Wharton  very  much  engaged, 
would  not  ask  to  see  her  but  hoped  she  might 
use  the  telephone. 


TO  WENDOVER   AND   BACK       183 

"  You  told  her  I  would  be  there  in  a  moment  ? 
You  showed  her  into  the  drawing-room  ?  " 

"  No,  ma'am." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  you  left  her  at  the 
door  ?  " 

"  You  said  I  was  to,"  said  the  maid  sulkily. 

"  I  didn't  expect  you  to  act  like  a  born  fool," 
said  Mrs.  Wharton,  brushing  her  indignantly 
aside  and  stalking  to  the  front  door. 

The  young  girl's  able  generalship,  her  beauty, 
her  pathetic  position,  her  love  of  gardening,  one 
or  all  of  these  had  completely  won  over  the  tart 
old  woman.  She  went  to  her  now,  hands  out- 
stretched, sincere  anxiety  in  her  eyes  ;  she  knew 
that  nothing  but  an  emergency  had  brought  her 
thus  far  so  early. 

Ines  told  her  tale,  and  was  reassured  quite  in 
motherly  fashion.  The  new  chill  in  the  air 
would  be  enough  to  account  for  it ;  his  circulation, 
of  course,  must  be  very  bad  lying  there  so  long. 
Still,  they  would  ring  up  the  doctor. 

The  doctor  seemed  reassuring  too ;  asked 
plenty  of  questions,  said  "Yes"  and  "Yes"  in 
answer  to  them  ;  told  Ines  she  might  give  a  dose 
or  two  of  the  red  medicine  perhaps,  said  that  as 
he  found  he  must  come  over  that  afternoon  to 
see  Mrs.  Huggins'  young  hopeful,  who  was 
reported  to  have  appendicitis  but  much  more 
probably  had  an  attack  of  green  peaches,  he 
would  try  to  make  time  to  come  up  the  hill 
too — just  to  reassure  her,  that  was  all. 

The  girl  hung  up  the  receiver  at  last,  relief  on 


184  FAIR   INES 

her  face.  The  tension  had  been  too  great  for 
her  and  she  found,  to  her  dismayed  amaze,  that 
she  was  crying  and  could  not  stop.  And,  equally 
to  her  amaze,  that  she  was  crying  actually  in 
Mrs.  Wharton's  arms. 

They  had  a  luxurious  ten  minutes  together  in 
a  little  room  off  the  hall.  The  girl  had  not 
allowed  herself  the  relief  of  giving  way  for 
months  ;  the  woman  had  not  fondled  and  com- 
forted any  one  like  this  since  her  grown  children 
were  quite  small.  Something  in  her  old  heart 
stirred,  something  that  told  her  that  the  sweetest 
thing  life  could  yet  give  to  her  would  be  the  feel 
of  little  grandchildren  climbing  into  her  lap, 
clinging  around  her  neck. 

Ines  dared  not  indulge  long,  for  she  was 
anxious  to  be  back  at  her  post.  The  old  lady 
offered  to  have  the  dogcart  got  ready,  which 
was  certainly  an  offer  that  she  would  not  have 
made  to  Cade  or  Elizabeth  at  a  sacred  hour 
like  the  present,  when  Luke  was  cleaning  the 
harness. 

But  Ines  refused ;  it  would  take  the  half- 
hour's  walk  to  blow  the  signs  of  tears  from  her 
face,  she  said.  She  must  have  that  time  alone, 
quite  alone  to  get  calm  once  more. 

Mrs.  Wharton  walked  down  to  the  edge  of 
the  bushland  drive  with  her.  Then  she  kissed 
her  wistfully. 

"  Be  quick  and  make  up  your  mind,  dear," 
she  said.     "  You  are  keeping  me  on  tenterhooks 


TO  WENDOVER  AND   BACK       185 

as  well  as  that  boy  of  mine.  He  is  a  good  boy, 
child — we  should  all  do  our  best  to  make  you 
happy.     You  are  not  a  coquette,  are  you  ?  " 

Nor  Cade  nor  Elizabeth  nor  Sholto,  no,  nor 
Douglas  himself  could  have  credited  it  that  this 
was  the  overbearing,  tyrannous  old  mother  they 
knew,  speaking  in  this  almost  suing  tone. 

The  girl  started  away  from  the  old  woman's 
arm,  her  face  flaming  crimson. 

"  Yes,  I  am  a  coquette,"  she  said.  "  I  don't 
love  him.  I  shall  never  marry  him.  I — I — oh 
I  am  treating  him  shamefully  !  " 

She  began  to  cry  again,  then  broke  away  and 
started  off,  almost  running  to  get  back  home. 

But  the  long  slopes  gave  her  back  her  self- 
control  again,  the  keen  wind  of  the  early  autumn 
dried  her  tears.  By  the  time  she  had  crossed 
the  flat  paddocks  at  the  north  of  the  village  she 
was  mistress  of  herself  once  more,  as  indeed  she 
must  be  before  she  reached  her  cottage.  Out 
of  sheer  defiance  to  her  own  spirits  she  began 
to  sing — a  little  French  song  it  was  that  she  had 
known  as  a  child — 

"  Ah  !  si  j'avais  un  sou  tout  rond, 
J'acheterais  un  blanc  mouton. 

La  Verdi,  la  Verdon 
Et  ioupe  !  sautez  done,  la  Verdon." 

To  Scott,  hastening  down  the  slope  to  her 
through  a  tangle  of  bush,  the  gay  words  were 
carried  and  flung  in  his  face  in  all  their  merry 
insolence.     A  very  sweat  broke  out  on  his  brow. 


186  FAIR   INES 

Then  she  saw  him. 

"  Good-morning,  Mr.  Sheldon,"  she  said  gaily. 
"  What  are  you  doing  down  here  ? — they  won't 
let  you  make  a  wheat-patch  here,  you  know ; 
this  belongs  to  Mr.  Huggins,  and  if  he  saw  us 
trespassing  he  would  get  us  both  took  up." 

Then  she  lifted  her  eyes  to  his  face  ;  she  had 
been  diffident  of  doing  so  before,  fearing  her 
eyelids  were  still  reddened.  But  now  she  was 
tense  in  every  limb  in  a  second. 

"  Tell  me,"  she  cried.  "  Father— he  is  ill !  " 
She  sprang  from  him,  started  to  run. 

He  strode  after  her,  caught  her  arm,  tucked 
it  firmly  in  his  own. 

"  Hold  on  to  me,"  he  said  ;  "  we  can  go  more 
quickly  so.  Now,  you've  got  to  be  a  brave 
girl." 

"  Don't  be  slow,"  she  gasped.  "  Tell  me  at 
once." 

"  I'm  going  to,"  he  said,  and  held  her  arm 
more  tightly.  "  Your  father  is  dead.  He  died 
half-an-hour  ago,  in  my  arms.  Quite  pain- 
lessly.    Believe  me,  quite  painlessly." 


CHAPTER  XVI 

*  THERE   IS    SOME    ONE   ELSE ' 

It  was  the  day  after  the  funeral. 

Mrs.  Beattie  had  been  obliged  to  pack  up  her 
telescope  basket  and  return  home  to  Bobbie  and 
Fred,  Mr.  Beattie  and  the  organ.  She  had  stayed 
with  Ines  for  the  two  days  preceding  the  funeral 
the  funeral's  long  and  unreal  day,  and  all  the 
next  morning. 

But  as  the  girl  only  shook  her  head  when 
delicately  approached  on  the  subject  of  crape 
and  the  dressmaker,  shook  it  wearily,  and  as  she 
only  sat  and  stared  out  of  the  window  and  did 
not  even  cry,  it  seemed  to  Mrs.  Beattie,  passion- 
ately eager  though  she  was  to  be  of  comfort, 
that  there  was  no  further  use  for  her  and  she  had 
better  therefore  return  to  her  legitimate  duties. 

So  she  sent  Hyacinth  down  to  the  Rectory 
to  request  the  attendance  of  Currant  and  the 
sulky,  and  she  packed  up,  and  wandered  un- 
certainly round  the  silent  sitting-room,  and 
more  than  ever  was  oppressed  with  the  sense  of 
the  space  to  spare  in  it  and  the  crying  pity  it 
was  that  the  chance  to  buy  in  the  red  sideboard 

had  been  missed. 

187 


188  FAIR  INES 

She  stood  disconsolately  before  the  barometer, 
which  seemed  to  hold  an  honoured  place  in  one 
corner.  Ines  had  declared  she  must  find  a  use 
for  the  object  since  she  had  spent  a  solid  pound 
upon  it,  and  she  had  tried  it  variously  as  a  letter 
rack,  a  bill  file,  a  duster  holder,  and  a  port- 
folio. Finally  she  had  had  a  brilliant  notion; 
she  illuminated  and  stuck  up  in  it  every  Sunday 
what  she  called  her  text  for  the  week,  and  what 
Mrs.  Beattie  called  shocking  irreverence. 

For  the  texts  were  from  Mark  Twain,  quite 
as  likely  as  not,  or  from  Gilbert,  or  Alice  in 
Wonderland.  Cheery,  humorous  little  bits  of 
wisdom  they  were,  and  they  helped  to  keep  the 
flag  of  courage  flying  in  the  two  cottages  oftener 
than  any  of  them  dreamed. 

To-day  Mrs.  Beattie  was  confronted  by  the 
verse — 

"  The  centipede  was  happy  quite 
Until  the  toad  for  mn 
Inquired  which  leg  comes  after  which  ? 

Which  worked  her  mind  to  such  a  pitch. 
She  lay  bewildered  in  the  ditch. 
Considering  how  to  run." 

The  text  had  not  been  changed  for  a  whole 
week. 

The  episode  of  the  purchase  of  the  barometer 
came  back  to  the  lady,  mingled  with  the  memory 
of  the  blown-glass  ship  and  Charlie.  The  memory 
of  Charlie  produced  restlessness.  She  must  get 
back  to  Bobbie  and  Fred  at  once — a  nostalgia 
for  her  own  home  assailed  her.  But  she  made 
one  more  effort  with  Ines  while  Currant  came 


« THERE  IS   SOME  ONE   ELSE'      189 

leisurely  up  the  hill,  with  Mr.  Beattie,  dreamy- 
eyed,  holding  the  reins,  and  Hyacinth  on  the 
back  seat,  given  up  to  the  luxurious  fancy  that 
this  was  another  funeral  and  she  was  chief 
mourner.  Hyacinth  held  her  handkerchief  to  her 
eyes  the  whole  way,  and  after  a  time  Mr.  Beattie, 
catching  the  flutter  of  it  out  of  his  eye  corners, 
turned  and  asked  had  she  something  in  her  eye. 
When  he  saw  her  tragic  face — she  had  just  been 
reciting  the  "  Dust  to  dust "  portion  out  of  the 
Prayer-book  to  herself — he  came  to  the  conclu- 
sipii  that  his  wife  had  misjudged  her  and  that 
she  was  a  most  tender-hearted  girl.  When  they 
got  to  the  gate  he  gave  her  a  shilling,  surrepti- 
tiously, and  bade  her  buy  herself  some  chocolate. 
On  which  the  girl  thanked  him  with  her  very 
heart  in  her  eyes,  for  she  had  passionately  wanted 
to  "  go  into  black  "  for  her  late  master,  and  Miss 
Ines  seemed  to  be  taking  no  steps  whatever  in 
the  matter.  The  shilling  would  at  least  buy 
crape  for  her  sleeve  and  a  handkerchief  with  a 
black  border. 

"  My  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie,  as  the  sulky 
came  in  sight  and  still  Ines  sat  aimlessly  looking 
out  of  the  window,  "  you  must  rouse  yourself ; 
you  must  indeed.  It  is  more  than  time  that 
you  saw  to  your  mourning.  Make  it  yourself  if 
you  like  ;  it  will  give  you  something  to  do. 
Except  the  best  dress — you  had  better  leave 
that  to  Parker  and  Lang — crape  is  difficult 
stuff.  Now,  will  you  let  me  help  ?  If  you 
don't  like  to  go  down  to  the  shops  just  yet, 


190  FAIR   INES 

make  a  list  out  and  I  will  go  to  Bonnethorne 
for  you.  Six  yards  will  be  ample,  as  you  won't 
like  to  have  much  trimming.  Shall  I  get  voile, 
or  what  about  Persian  cord  ?  It  wears  well  but 
never  is  so  good  a  black  as  voile,  I  think.  And 
what  about  dyeing  ?  Your  brown  now — it  is  all 
wool,  I  think  ;  that  ought  to  take  the  dye  well." 

Ines  found  that  she  must  make  an  effort  and 
be  explicit. 

"  Dear  Mrs.  Beattie,"  she  said,  "it  is  good  of 
you.  But  don't  trouble.  I  shall  not  think 
of  buying  mourning.  He  " — she  paused  just 
one  second — "  hated  it  more  than  you  can  guess. 
A  woman  a  mass  of  black  used  to  make  him  feel 
positively  ill,  he  said.  He  could  not  bear  the 
colour  to  come  near  him." 

"  But — but,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  doubtfully, 
"  he  is  gone  now,  my  dear,  and  he  would  wish 
you  to  do  what  is  the  orthodox  thing,  I  am  sure." 

"  No  ;  daddie  never  wished  me  to  do  that  in 
his  life,"  said  the  girl  with  a  dreary  little  smile. 

"  Even  if  you  don't  wear  it  at  home  you  must 
when  you  go  out,"  urged  Mrs.  Beattie,  "  people 
would  think  it  so  strange.  Just  let  me  order 
you  one  dress,  Ines."  Her  voice  was  actually 
beseeching. 

But  Ines  would  not  listen.  Nothing  would 
induce  her  to  send  for  the  length  of  black 
material. 

"  But  you  canH  wear  colours,  it  would  be 
positively  unnatural,"  wailed  Mrs.  Beattie. 


'THERE   IS   SOME   ONE  ELSE'     191 

"  I  have  some  white  woollens — I  will  wear 
those  if  you  like,"  Ines  said,  with  a  wan  smile, 
"  and  there  is  a  grey  somewhere.  But  not 
black,  indeed." 

So  Mrs.  Beattie  departed,  adding  it  to  her 
tasks  to  soothe  the  susceptibilities  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood on  the  subject  by  explaining  that 
artists  never  acted  like  ordinary  people,  and  that 
the  poor  man  had  left  solemn  injunctions  for 
his  daughter  not  to  wear  black. 

Mrs.  Shore  remained  in  the  cottage,  as  some 
sort  of  a  prop  to  Ines  and  Hyacinth.  Mrs.  Whar- 
ton had  driven  over  in  the  morning  and  begged 
to  carry  them  both  off  to  Wendover  until  things 
were  settled. 

But  how  could  Ines  accept  such  an  invitation  ? 

"  She  is  a  girl  and  to  be  won,"  said  the  old 
woman  to  Douglas  on  her  return,  calmly  appro- 
priating Shakespeare's  wisdom  for  her  own. 
"  Go  over  this  afternoon  and  refuse  to  take  no." 

So  Douglas  went. 

The  girl  met  him  with  burning  face,  and 
checked  the  rush  of  words  of  love  that  sprang  to 
his  lips  at  this  first  sight  of  her  in  her  desolation. 

"  I  have  treated  you  shamefully,"  she  said. 
"  I  dare  not  even  ask  you  to  forgive  me.  When 
you  asked  me  two  months  ago  if  I  could  care 
for  you,  I — I  said  I  didn't  know." 

"  Yes,"  he  said,  puzzled,  "  that  was  not 
treating  me  shamefully,  little  girl.  Of  course 
you    didn't   know.     I    hadn't   given    you   long 


1$2  FAIR   INES 

enough.  I  have  been  quite  content  to  wait — 
and  hope." 

"  But  I  did  know,"  the  girl  said,  her  cheeks 
burning  deeper  and  still  more  deep  ;  "  I  knew 
quite  well  I  could  never  care  for  you.  It  was 
for  his  sake — my  father's.  He  wanted  it  so 
badly — he  was  so  terrified  at  the  thought  of 
leaving  me  unprovided  for.  I — I  felt  nothing 
mattered  but  letting  his  mind  be  at  rest." 

"  And  you  would  have  married  me  ?  "  Douglas 
said  with  a  slow,  quiet  smile  that  gave  his  face  a 
good  deal  of  character  of  its  own ;  "  well,  I  should 
not  have  objected  to  that.  The  love  would  have 
come."  He  drew  nearer  to  her  ;  there  was  deep 
love  in  his  eyes  ;  she  was  hard  to  win,  this  little 
girl,  but  ultimately  it  would  be  all  right ;  he 
really  had  no  very  serious  doubt  of  it. 

"  No,"  she  said  vehemently,  "  I  should  never 
have  married  you.  That  is  where  I  have  been 
so — so  callous  to  you.  Listen !  The  doctor 
told  me  these  three  months  were  the  critical  ones 
of  his  illness — that  he  might  be  taken  suddenly 
— as  he  was  ;   or  make  quite  a  good  recovery." 

"  Yes  ?  "  said  Douglas,  still  uncomprehending. 

"  I  sacrificed  you.  If  it  were  indeed  his  last 
few  months  I  decided  he  should  be  happy  till 
the  end  of  them — should  go  happy.  He  trusted 
you  so  much." 

"  And  if  he  had  recovered  ?  " 

"  Then  I  decided  he  would  be  strong  enough 
to  bear  the  truth,  which  was  that  I  did  not 


'THERE   IS   SOME   ONE   ELSE'     193 

return  your  love  and  could  never,  never  marry 
you." 

"  Ah  !  "  he  said,  and  sat  with  his  eyes  fixed 
on  the  carpet  for  nearly  five  minutes. 

"  It  was  unforgivable  of  me,"  she  said  in 
a  stifled  tone.  "  I  shall  never  forgive  myself. 
It  seems  like  the  most  heartless  coquetry,  for 
I  know  I  let  you  think  there  might  be  hope. 
Only — it  wasn't  quite  heartless.  Nothing  could 
tell  you  how  I  suffered  over  it." 

"  If  I  try  again,  Ines — very,  very  hard — not 
just  yet,  perhaps,  but  some  months  ahead — a 
year  ahead  if  you  wish  it — might  there  be  a 
little  hope  for  me  ?  " 

Still  the  girl  shook  her  head,  drearily. 

"  A  girl  is  not  always  sure  of  her  feelings," 
he  pleaded.  "  You  may  change  to  me.  If  I 
am  patient — very  patient  ?  " 

It  was  a  brave  man  and  a  good  who  stood 
before  her. 

But  still  she  shook  her  head. 

"  Then  there  is  some  one  else  ? "  he  said 
quietly. 

And  now  the  colour  rushed  all  over  her  face. 
She  had  no  need  to  speak  one  word.  He  was 
answered  now. 

"  If  you  knew  how  I  hate  myself,"  she  sobbed, 
"  you  would  forgive  me." 

He  lifted  her  hand  to  his  lips. 

"  I  forgive  you  with  all  my  heart,"  he  said. 
"  Good-bye,  little  girl." 


CHAPTER  XVII 

SHOLTO 

Then  there  came  Sholto,  hard  on  his  brother's 
heels. 

Mrs.  Shore  would  have  kept  him  back,  for  she 
knew  the  girl  lay  huddled  up  on  the  desolate 
sofa  of  the  back  verandah.  But  the  boy  pushed 
wildly  past  the  woman,  the  tears  running  down 
his  own  cheeks,  for  he  had  caught  the  sound 
of  sobs. 

He  went  out  and  fell  down  on  his  knees  beside 
her,  put  both  his  arms  round  her. 

"  Ines,"  he  said,  "  Ines,  Ines  !  " 

Never  in  all  his  after  life  did  Sholto  feel  so 
divine  a  flame  of  love  as  the  one  that  at  sixteen 
consumed  him  for  this  girl  years  ahead  of  him 
in  age. 

He  ached  to  fight  the  world  for  her,  to  do 
some  heroic  act  that  should  even  cost  him  his 
life  so  long  as  she  was  served,  but  these  things 
might  not  be,  and  all  he  might  do  was  to  kneel 
beside  her  like  this  and  cry  like  a  child  just 
because  she  was  so  hurt  and  cried.  No  one  else 
had  comforted  her  so  much.  When  they  both 
were  a  little  calmer  and  sitting  side  by  side,  he, 

194 


SHOLTO  195 

horribly  ashamed  of  his  eyes,  said  in  a  low 
voice — 

"  Are  you  going  to  marry  old  Douglas,  Ines  ?  " 

"  No,"  she  said,  "  though  I  do  like  him  very, 
very  much." 

"  He's  a  good  chap,"  said  the  younger  brother 
generously. 

"  I  know,  I  know." 

"  But  you  aren't  going  to  marry  him  ?  " 

"  Oh  no." 

"  Ines  !  " — he  flung  a  tempestuous  arm  round 
her  again — "  darling,  do  wait  for  me.  I'll  be 
twenty  in — in  no  time.  I'm  a  man  now,  though 
I  don't  seem  very  old.  Do  wait  for  me,  darling. 
Oh,  I  would  work  for  you  so  hard ;  all  the  rest 
of  my  life  would  go  to  trying  to  make  you  happy. 
Do  say  you  will,  darling,  darling  !  " 

Ines  actually  kissed  him,  the  poor  blurred  face 
so  close  to  her  own  was  so  loving,  so  boyish,  so 
beseeching.  There  was  not  a  suspicion  of  a 
smile  on  her  face  ;  she  did  not  even  ask  him  to 
consider  himself  as  her  brother ;  just  murmured, 
"  Poor  old  Sholto — dear  old  Sholto  1  I  love  you 
for  loving  me  so  much.  I  care  for  you  almost 
more  than  every  one  in  Wyama." 

"  As  much  as  Douglas  ?  "  asked  the  working 
lips.  He  knew  that  she  was  refusing  him,  and 
his  poor  young  heart  was  almost  bursting  with 
his  misery,  but  he  wanted  to  hear  that  he  was 
preferred  to  that  brother  of  his. 

"  Much  more  than  Douglas,"  she  assented. 

o  2 


196  FAIR  INES 

"  Then  why  won't  you  ?  Darling,  darling  ! 
four  years  is  no  difference  at  all — I'm  much  older 
than  you  really  because  I'm  a  man.  I  could 
never  love  more  than  this — I  could  never  love 
any  woman  after  you." 

She  was  very  gentle  with  him.  She  did  not 
even  smile  at  this  statement,  or  assure  him  that 
he  would  love  like  this  half-a-dozen  times  before 
he  was  twenty. 

But  it  was  essential  that  she  should  not  give 
a  spark  of  hope  for  him  to  keep  wildly  fanning 
into  life  while  his  studies  came  to  an  absolute 
standstill. 

"  It's  a  dreary  world,  Sholto,"  she  said. 
"  You  love  me  and  can't  have  me,  and  " — the 
words  stuck  in  her  throat — "  there's  some  one 
I  care  for  and — can't  have." 

The  boy  sat  up  as  straight  as  a  soldier  ;  dropped 
her  hand  as  if  it  burned  him.  Just  twice  his 
chest  rose  and  fell. 

"  Of  course.  We  might  have  expected  it," 
he  said.  "  In  England,  of  course.  But  why 
shouldn't  you  have  him  ?  You'll  be  able  to  go 
back  now.  Why  not  go  by  the  next  boat  ? — 
that  will  be  the  best.  I'll  get  you  all  the  dates 
of  sailing.  It's — it's  only  six  weeks  on  board. 
In  six  weeks  you'll  be  happy  again,  dar — Miss 
Ines." 

Ines  rang  for  tea,  which  Hyacinth  brought — 
Hyacinth,  quite  annoyed  because  the  young 
gentleman    stood    looking    out    into    the    back 


SHOLTO  197 

garden  all  the  time  instead  of  noting  how  deftly 
the  tray  was  arranged. 

Going  away,  the  boy  lingered  a  moment  before 
he  mounted  his  horse ;  Ines  was  giving  the 
beautiful  creature  the  piece  of  sugar  it  had  never 
failed  to  get  from  her  hand.  He  repeated  his 
intentions  of  sending  at  once  to  Sydney  for 
information  about  each  and  all  of  the  mail 
steamers  ;  he  stated  the  fact  that  relatives  often 
trusted  him  with  the  task  of  choosing  their 
berths,  as  he  really  knew  a  thing  or  two  in  that 
way. 

"  I  couldn't  bear  for  them  to  give  you  a  cabin 
where  you'd  get  the  afternoon  sun  in  the  tropics," 
he  said ;  "  morning  sun  doesn't  matter — the 
cabins  get  a  chance  to  cool  down  before  bed- 
time." 

"  I  haven't  settled  anything  yet,"  she  said, 
"  but  when  I  do  it  will  be  to  you  and  you  only 
I'll  come  for  help." 

He  gathered  the  reins  into  his  hand  and 
looked  at  the  stirrup. 

"  'Fraid  you  think  me  a  pretty  choice  speci- 
men of  a  young  ass,  Miss  Ines,"  he  said. 

"  I  think  you  the  dearest  boy  in  the  world," 
the  girl  said  warmly. 

He  flung  himself  up  into  the  saddle. 

"  No,  no,"  he  smiled,  "  a  particularly  perfect 
puppy  in  the  pink  of  preservation." 

But  the  quick  young  tears  had  come  to  his 
eyes  again. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

SOME  ONE  ELSE 

"  Love  has  been  so  long 
Subdued  in  me,  eating  me  through  and  through. 
That  now  'tis  all  of  me  and  must  have  way." 

On  a  Balcony. 

"  An'  now,"  said  Hyacinth  to  Mrs.  Shore, 
"  'ere  comes  that  Mr.  Shelding.  Like  a  party 
it's  been,  the  whole  day.  Hasn't  it  ?  But  I 
dare  say  the  same  tea'll  do  him,  if  you  left  the 
pot  on  the  stove.  He  won't  be  as  p'ticler  as 
real  gentlemen  like  Mr.  Wharton  and  young 
Mr.  Wharton,  will  he  ?  " 

They  were  in  the  kitchen  discussing  the  week's 
events,  not  a  little  exhilarated  and  lifted  out  of 
their  usual  rut  by  the  sudden  happenings. 

Hyacinth  was  setting  a  tray  for  Ines,  setting 
it  with  much  care  and  affection.  All  the  time 
that  Mrs.  Beattie  had  been  there  the  task  of 
carrying  things  actually  to  her  mistress's  side 
had  been  denied  her  ;  Mrs.  Beattie  had  insisted 
upon  doing  that  office  herself.  But  at  last  the 
house  was  their  own  again. 

At  the  same  time  she  did  not  hasten  to  make 
198 


SOME  ONE  ELSE  199 

the  tea.  She  was  giving  Ines  time  to  calm  down 
again. 

The  fatherless  girl  had  shut  herself  in  on  the 
secluded  back  verandah,  for  the  large  sitting- 
room,  giving,  as  it  did,  straight  on  to  the  front 
verandah,  lacked  privacy  too  much  for  use  just 
now.  And  the  tears,  at  last  freely  started  by 
Sholto's  boyish  affection,  seemed  as  if  they  never 
would  cease  to  flow. 

She  moved  the  big  screen  that  had  so  long 
been  used  to  keep  draughts  away  from  the  sofa 
head — moved  it  until  it  hid  the  sofa — and  then  she 
crept  into  its  shelter  and,  lying  face  downwards, 
buried  her  head  in  the  pillows  and  let  the  sobs 
come. 

"  Do  'er  good,"  said  Mrs.  Shore,  who  now  and 
again  heard  the  pathetic  sound  in  the  kitchen. 
"  Unnatchral  it  was,  her  not  shedding  a  tear  all 
this  time.  I've  seen  'em  like  that  before,  bear  up 
quite  stony  all  the  first  day  and  the  second  day — 
even  with  th'  undertakers  tramping  round.  An' 
if  I'd  my  way  they  wouldn't  be  let  into  houses, 
them  men,  not  till  they'd  put  list  slippers  on. 
Plain  croolty  I  call  it  at  times  when  people  has 
got  nothink  to  do  but  strain  their  ears  for  sounds. 
But  I  never  see  even  the  stoniest  of  'em  last  out 
the  funeral  day  like  she  did  and  not  cry  one 
tear." 

"  I  have,"  said  Hyacinth,  "  me  aunt  did. 
Never  cried  a  drop  till  me  father  went  down  and 
told  her  a  week  after  that  the  ole  man,  me 


200  FAIR  INES 

uncle,  hadn't  kep'  up  his  'surance  and  she 
wouldn't  get  a  sixpence." 

"  I'm  talking  about  people  who've  got  their 
natchral  affections,"  said  Mrs.  Shore  with  dignity. 

"  Meanin'  me  aunt  hadn't  ?  "  cried  Hyacinth, 
up  in  arms  at  once. 

"  Didn't  you  tell  me  yourself  she  useter  throw 
saucepan  lids  at  him  ? "  said  Mrs.  Shore 
pacifically. 

Hyacinth  assumed  a  limp  and  lurching  atti- 
tude in  a  second. 

"  Only  when  she  was  like  that,"  she  said,  and 
added  with  a  confidential  wink,  "  you  under- 
stand !  " 

But  Mrs.  Shore  was  too  genuinely  depressed 
at  the  trouble  in  the  house  to  care  about  insults 
to-day.  Besides,  what  did  her  own  good  be- 
haviour matter  now  ?  There  was  no  one,  not 
one  soul  left  who  needed  her. 

"  You'd  think  there'd  be  some  one  as  'ud 
come  and  stand  by  her  just  now,  wouldn't 
you  ?  "  she  said,  and  mopped  her  eyes  as  the 
uncontrollable  sobs  reached  her  again.  "  Not 
just  Mrs.  Beattie ;  she  don't  count,  of  course." 

"  Of  course  not,"  agreed  Hyacinth  ;  "  she's 
paid  to  do  it,  't  least,  it's  part  of  his  work, 
clergyman  an'  all  that — any  one  that  dies  she's 
got  to  go  an'  do  the  same.  My  goodness,  isn't 
the  house  a  diff'rent  place  without  her !  " 

"  Listen,"  said  Mrs.  Shore  pitifully,  "  it's 
heart-breaking,  isn't  it  ?  " 


SOME  ONE  ELSE  201 

Hyacinth's  heart  was  by  no  means  as  soft  as 
that  of  the  scarred  old  woman  who  had  battled 
with  life  since  she  was  nine  years  old — fifty  long 
years  now. 

"  Yes,"  she  said  judicially,  "  it's  hard  for  her. 
But  it's  the  best  thing  that  could  have  'appened. 
He  was  quite  useless,  and  she'd  have  lost  'er 
chanst  always  tied  up  by  his  side." 

Mrs.  Shore  rose  up  and  began  feebly  to  fold 
an  armful  of  tea  towels  she  had  brought  in  from 
the  line.  Hyacinth's  philosophy  was  too  much 
for  her ;  she  suffered  from  a  heart  constitution- 
ally too  warm,  though  there  were  few  who 
suspected  her  of  the  malady. 

**  All  the  same,"  Hyacinth  went  on,  yielding 
a  little,  "  I  wish  there  was  some  relingtive  as 
would  come.  There's  her  black  'as  got  to  be 
thought  of.     Suit  her  real  well,  it  will." 

"  Not  as  much  as  an  aunt,  isn't  there  ?  "  said 
Mrs.  Shore  anxiously.  An  aunt  would  have 
been  an  immense  load  off  her  own  mind. 

'*  On'y  forynurs  right  over  in  Englan',"  said 
Hyacinth. 

The  light  began  to  die  out  across  the  sky  as 
Ines  sobbed  her  heart  out  on  the  sofa.  It  had 
been  about  half-past  four  when  Sholto  went,  and 
it  was  almost  an  hour  later  now. 

The  first  violence  of  her  grief  was  spent ; 
sometimes  she  sat  upright,  away  from  the 
cushions  and  looked  about  her  with  eyes  round 
with  terror.     The  loneliness  appalled  her ;  she 


202  FAIR   INES 

dared  not  think  of  life  at  all  without  that 
helpless  figure  in  the  house  to  plan  and  care 
for. 

The  long  stress  of  the  long,  long  year  was 
over ;  the  almost  intolerable  strain  of  the  last 
three  months,  when  she  had  been  entirely 
obsessed  by  the  doctor's  prediction — recovery 
or  death.  But  not  even  physical  relief  had 
come  with  the  sudden  snapping  of  the  strain ; 
nothing  but  a  frenzied  feeling  of  loss  at  no 
longer  having  the  strain. 

She  stared  down  at  her  helplessly  hanging 
hands  ;  what  was  there  any  more  for  them  to 
do  ?  She  pressed  them  together,  she  bit  her 
lips,  forced  down  the  sob  that  rose  again  in  her 
throat.  She  was  not  going  to  break  into  crying 
again ;  it  would  distress  Hyacinth  and  Mrs. 
Shore,  but  here  were  the  shadows  gathering 
deeper  and  deeper,  and  what  was  she  to  do  ? 
No  one  in  all  the  house  but  Hyacinth  and  Mrs. 
Shore — not  one  who  really  cared  !  Ah,  why  had 
she  sent  Sholto  away  ?  He  would  have  helped 
to  keep  the  terror  of  the  loneliness  away  another 
hour  or  two. 

How  could  she  bear  it  ? — oh,  why  didn't  Scott 
come  ?  She  suddenly  felt  she  must  die  if  Scott 
did  not  come  and  gather  her  into  his  arms.  He 
had  never  told  her  he  loved  her ;  never  once  by 
word  of  lip.  But  she  knew.  Never  had  any 
man  who  had  come  to  care  for  her  looked  at  her 
with  just  the  look  that  came  into  his  eyes  when 
they  met.     He  loved  her,  he  loved  her  but  he 


SOME  ONE  ELSE  203 

would  never  tell  her  so,  never  with  that  black 
blot  behind  him  in  the  English  life  !  Well,  she 
would  tell  him,  then,  that  was  all.  Between 
herself  and  him,  both  of  them  struggling, 
drowning  in  a  sea  of  misery,  what  question  could 
there  be  of  pride  ? 

"  The  next-door  gentleman  at  the  door, 
dearie,"  said  Mrs.  Shore  outside  the  screen,  and 
delicately  refraining  from  as  much  as  a  look 
within. 

Hyacinth  almost  pushed  the  old  woman  down, 
so  fiercely  did  she  thrust  her  aside,  saying  in  a 
wrathful  whisper,  "  I'm  servant  here,  not  you. 
You're  only  the  char,  nory." 

Inside  the  screen  she  said,  "  Mr.  Shelding  at 
the  door,  Miss  Ines,  an'  I  tole  him  it  wasn't  no 
use,  you'd  been  seein'  other  gen'lmen  and  was 
that  upset.  So  he  sez  to  arst  you  if  you  could  see 
him  to-morrer." 

The  desolate  girl  thrilled  with  a  wave  of 
returning  life. 

"  No,  no,"  she  said  ;  "  I  will  see  him  now." 

"  Your  eyes  is  real  bad,"  said  Hyacinth 
significantly. 

"  I  don't  care,"  said  the  girl,  and  pushed  the 
screen  away  and  stood  up  in  the  shadowy  room. 
"  Ask  him  to  come." 

Hyacinth  walked  through  the  sitting-room. 
"  After  all,"  she  said  to  herself,  "  it's  gettin' 
pretty  dark,  an'  it's  only  him.  I  wouldn't  have 
liked  Mr.  Douglas  to  have  seed  her  with  her  face 
all  blotched  like  that." 


204  FAIR  INES 

Scott  came  across  the  little  space  at  a  step, 
his  heart  so  full  for  her  suffering  that  he  could 
not  speak  one  word. 

He  had  seen  Douglas  enter  that  afternoon  and 
had  been  glad,  honestly  glad  to  think  that  there 
was  some  one  with  the  right  to  comfort  her. 
He  came  himself,  not  with  the  right  but  only 
the  consuming  wish  to  comfort.  He  had  been 
unable  to  sit  in  his  cottage  and  picture  her  there 
alone  for  the  first  time  as  the  shadows  gathered 
so  sombrely.  How  came  it  that  they  had  all  gone, 
one  after  another,  and  left  her  there  quite  alone 
with  only  that  unfortunate  old  woman  and  that 
ignorant  girl  ?     He  must  see  to  this  for  himself. 

The  girl  took  a  step  to  meet  him.  She  seemed 
to  have  suddenly  lost  control  of  herself. 

"  Oh,"  she  said,  "  how  could  you  be  so  long 
in  coming  ?  " 

Then  he  read  the  incredible  tale  in  her  swim- 
ming eyes,  and  a  simple  madness  seized  him. 
He  snatched  her  in  his  arms,  kissed  her  again, 
again,  again,  wet  cheeks,  poor  eyes,  piteously 
trembling  lips. 

She  clung  to  him  wildly,  sobbed,  laughed, 
shivered  in  her  joy  and  misery. 

It  was  not  for  five  minutes  that  remembrance 
came  hurtling  down  on  him  like  a  poisoned 
javelin. 

His  arms  dropped  to  his  sides,  he  looked  at 
her  with  ashen  cheeks. 

"  God  forgive  me,"  he  said,  "  I  had  forgotten. 
I  am  engaged." 


CHAPTER  XIX 

IBIS 

And  this  is  how  it  sometimes  seems  to  some 
men  that  Fate  dehghts  to  work.  They  see  her 
sitting  bland,  smiling,  allowing  her  victims  to 
play  in  the  sunshine,  careless  and  unafraid,  as 
calm-eyed  children.  She  stoops  down  and 
whispers  to  them  that  this  is  how  she  has 
ordered  life  for  them ;  oh  yes,  others  have  felt 
her  whip,  but  not  these — she  is  always  going  to 
grant  sunshine  for  these.  She  puts  her  hand 
into  the  bag  by  her  side,  and  with  a  large, 
benevolent  smile  flings  out  of  it  golden  balls, 
honours  and  gifts  of  most  exquisite  love.  They 
grasp  them  eagerly  and  go  on  happily  with  their 
play ;  it  will  be  always  so,  always  this  sunshine, 
always  these  lovely  gifts. 

Then  they  look  up  and  suddenly  all  her  face 
has  darkened.  She  snatches  back  her  gifts,  she 
drives  them  out  of  the  sunshine.  Even  that  is 
not  enough ;  she  pursues  them  wherever  they 
try  to  creep,  pursues  them  with  stinging  pebbles, 
sometimes  with  whips  and  sharp-edged  stones. 
Nothing  they  can  do  any  more  can  placate  her. 

205 


206  FAIR  INES 

True,  they  did  nothing  before  to  deserve  her 
smiles,  but  now,  however  they  strive,  she  is 
relentless.  On  and  on  she  drives  them — will 
she  ever  weary  ?  Will  the  pitiless  stones  follow 
them  right  through  the  rest  of  life  ? 

Scott  had  asked  the  question.  Now  Ines 
asked  it.  But  Fate  kept  her  counsel  closely,  as 
she  ever  does 

The  incredible  thing  indeed  was  true. 

It  was  to  Iris,  the  friend  of  that  far-away 
London  boarding-house,  that  Scott  was  engaged. 
She  was  a  frail  little  thing,  quite  pathetically 
beautiful.  The  soul  of  a  poet  shone  out  of  her 
great  blue  eyes  ;  her  mouth  was  sensitive,  the 
colour  ebbed  to  and  fro  in  her  cheeks  with  every 
mood. 

The  only  child  of  a  mother  who  worshipped 
her,  who  lived  only  for  her,  it  practically  seemed 
another  edition  of  the  case  of  Lady  Barnsley 
and  Cecil.  Only,  the  girl  was  full  of  sweetness 
as  well  as  of  sentiment,  full  of  endearing  little 
ways,  capable  of  a  love  for  all  the  unhappy 
people  in  the  world.  That,  perhaps,  was  the 
flaw  in  her  soundness  ;  she  had  a  leaning  towards 
the  unhappy.  Even  as  a  child  she  never  be- 
stowed all  the  wealth  of  her  affection  on  a  healthy 
and  merry  little  kitten  or  dog  ;  it  was  always  the 
crippled  ones,  the  dejected,  that  she  gathered 
to  her  heart. 

The  mother,  a  Mrs.  Bassett,  a  widow  with  an 
income  just  large  enough  to  enable  her  to  live 


IRIS  207 

and  bring  up  her  one  child  in  moderate  comfort, 
had  of  late  years  kept  up  no  settled  home.  In 
the  winter  she  carried  her  girl  off  to  Italy  or 
the  South  of  France,  to  protect  her  from 
climatic  dangers.  In  the  summer  they  wan- 
dered pleasantly  among  the  English  lakes,  or 
took  a  Devonshire  cottage,  or  tasted  the  plea- 
sures of  one  of  the  quieter  seaside  places.  For 
headquarters  in  London  they  retained  the 
ground  floor  at  the  modest  but  comfortable 
boarding-house  to  which  Scott  and  Cecil  had 
found  their  way. 

The  young  people  soon  made  friends ;  the 
boys  on  the  top  floor  seemed  lonely — what  more 
natural  thing  than  that  the  ground  floor  should 
ask  them  down  to  the  piano  ?  Mrs.  Bassett 
had  unimpeachable  characters  of  them  from  the 
landlady  :  clerks  in  an  office  they  were  certainly, 
and  badly  off,  but  sons  of  Lady  Barnsley  and, 
better  than  that,  nephews  of  John  Barnsley,  the 
big  woollen  merchant  in  Gravesend  Street. 

So  the  intimacy  continued.  Scott,  working 
doggedly  hard  both  at  his  office  work  and  his 
medical  reading,  which  he  was  trying  to  keep 
up,  did  not  avail  himself  of  the  drawing-room 
invitations  as  much  as  Cecil,  but  still  he  went 
from  time  to  time.  He  was  a  man  with  the 
home  passion  deeply  planted  in  him,  and  this 
simple,  pleasant  room  with  gentle  little  Mrs. 
Bassett  and  large-eyed  Iris  moving  about  it 
seemed  the  nearest  approach  to  his  notions  of 


208  FAIR   INES 

home  that  he  had  yet  been  granted.  He  never 
hked  to  think  of  that  wandering  childhood  of 
his,  spread  out  over  half  the  map  of  Europe. 
And  in  the  lamp-beshaded  home  in  Little  Mit- 
cham,  something  had  always  been  lacking. 
But  here  was  gentleness,  genuineness,  much 
affection,  and  the  graces  of  life  to  which  he  had 
been  quite  a  stranger  for  those  two  first  stren- 
uous years  in  London.  He  found  it  very 
pleasant  after  a  hard  day's  work. 

He  was  not  in  the  least  in  love  with  Iris.  He 
felt  himself  indeed  at  any  time  better  able  to 
talk  to  Mrs.  Bassett.  Iris  was  too  fond  of 
poetry  for  him  ;  he  had  never  cared  for  poetry. 
She  never  looked  at  things  quite  healthily,  it 
seemed  to  himself,  who  had  already  all  a  medi- 
cal man's  keen  admiration  of  the  perfectly 
normal.  Besides,  it  seemed  clear  to  him  that 
she  preferred  Cecil's  companionship  ;  she  and 
Cecil  had  very  many  things  in  common. 

Quite  conceivably  he  might  have  drifted 
into  love  with  her ;  she  was  so  pretty,  so  femin- 
ine, and  she  formed  so  entirely  his  whole  gallery 
of  girl-acquaintance  at  present. 

But  in  the  midst  of  the  pleasant  days  he  was 
plunged  without  a  second's  warning  straight 
into  the  ice-cold  sea  of  the  tragedy. 

When  he  stood  dazed  in  the  ante-room  of  the 
court  after  his  sentence,  a  constable  touched  his 
arm.  "  Ladies  to  see  you,"  he  said.  "  Not 
quite  the  rule,  in  course,  but  I  can  manage  it 


IRIS  209 

as  the  Court's  not  riz  yet.  You  can  have  five 
minutes." 

He  walked  to  the  door,  admitted  the  ladies — 
Mrs.  Bassett  and  Iris — and  then  considerately 
turned  his  back. 

Iris  rushed  to  Scott's  side,  seized  his  hand, 
pressed  it,  the  tears  running  down  the  delicate 
fairness  of  her  face.  She  believed  in  him,  she 
did  not  care  a  bit  if  he  had  done  this  dreadful 
thing  :  never  let  him  think  he  had  no  friends 
left ;  all  the  three  years  she  would  be  thinking 
of  him  and  praying  for  him — he  must  promise 
her  not  to  lose  courage — he  must  promise  her 
never  to  lose  faith.  She  was  half  beside  herself 
with  agitation  ;  a  doctor  would  have  diagnosed 
the  attack  as  hysteria. 

Poor  little  Mrs,  Bassett  stood  helplessly  by. 
She  herself  had  been  immeasurably  shocked  at 
the  crime,  and  of  her  own  will  would  have  never 
taken  the  hand  of  its  perpetrator  again.  She 
felt  all  the  indignation  and  fear  of  a  mother- 
hen  who  has  just  learnt  that  a  fox  has  been  in 
company  with  her  only  chicken. 

But  Iris  had  dragged  her  to  the  court.  Iris 
had  insisted  on  sitting  through  the  entire  trial 
and  listening  to  every  word.  Iris  had,  after 
the  sentence,  seized  her  by  the  arm  and  carried 
her  off  to  a  side  door,  and  insisted  that  she 
should  bribe  the  constable  to  an  immediate 
interview  with  the  sentenced  man.  She  had 
obeyed.     No  one  but  herself  knew  the  force  of 


210  FAIR  INES 

will  that  existed  in  her  slender  daughter — no 
one  but  herself  would  have  credited  the  fact 
that  so  frail-looking  a  creature  had  an  obstinacy 
absolutely  inconquerable,  by  a  mother  at  least. 

She  stood  now,  looking  in  a  terrified  way  from 
Scott  to  the  girl.  He  seemed  behaving  very 
well ;  he  thanked  Iris  steadily  for  her  great 
kindness ;  he  assured  her  that  it  would  be  the 
only  memory  that  he  should  care  to  dwell  on 
during  his  imprisonment ;  but  he  honestly 
seemed  embarrassed  by  the  visit,  and  looked 
over  at  her  mother  once  or  twice  as  if  to  say, 
"  Why  on  earth  did  you  let  her  come  to  a  place 
Hke  this  ?  " 

Still,  the  memory  was  really  a  pleasant  one 
in  the  blank  dead  days  that  followed.  How 
blank  and  how  dead  the  days,  let  that  man  say 
who  has  watched  one  thousand  and  ninety-five  of 
them  crawl  by,  one  by  one — always  one  by  one. 

When  he  became  entitled  to  indulgences — as 
after  a  year  he  did,  so  hard  was  he  striving, 
lashed  by  the  awful  fear  that  he  might  sink  to 
degradation  like  his  companions,  surrounded 
always  by  them  and  cut  off  from  hope — when 
he  became  entitled  to  these,  Iris  began  to  write 
to  him.  Her  hysteria  seemed  in  nowise  to 
have  abated  ;  the  letters  she  wrote  to  him  were 
practically  love-letters.  How  might  he  dream 
that  he  was  merely  the  object  of  the  girl's  im- 
measurable pity — merely  the  crippled  cat  of 
her  childhood !     She  did  not  even  guess  this 


IRIS  211 

herself.  When  the  long  term  was  over  she  was 
there  to  meet  him,  Mrs.  Bassett,  resigned  and 
subjected,  by  her  side. 

They  carried  him  off  in  a  cab  to  the  boarding- 
house.  He  tried  his  best  not  to  go,  appealed 
to  Mrs.  Bassett  that  he  ought  not  to  go,  that  he 
was  no  fit  person  now  to  take  there.  The  lady 
only  sighed  and  looked  helplessly  at  Iris. 

"  Tell  him  you  insist  on  him  coming,  mother," 
the  girl  said. 

"  I  insist  on  you  coming,"  Mrs.  Bassett  said 
with  perfect  obedience. 

In  the  drawing-room  Scott  found  they  were 
left  together,  himself  and  Iris,  grown  even 
prettier  than  ever  and  with  a  kind  of  startling, 
ethereal  beauty  now.  Again  she  took  his  hand, 
spoke  words  of  courage,  hope,  affection. 

How  could  she  know  that  this  was  mere 
depraved  artistic  temperament  in  herself ;  that  a 
definite  picture  was  formed  in  her  mind  of  a  man, 
deeply,  darkly  sinning  though  repentant,  and 
herself,  the  guardian  angel  of  his  life,  dragging 
him  out  of  the  mire  and  ever  pointing  upward  ? 

How  could  he  know  it  either  ?  Shattered  by 
the  confinement,  his  nerve  gone,  almost  his 
courage  gone  ;  the  floodgates  of  emotion  opened 
at  the  sight,  the  odour  of  this  room  where  he 
had  leaned  back  in  that  chair  and  dreamed  his 
dreams  of  life,  and  close  beside  him  this  sweet- 
faced  girl — he  had  seen  no  woman's  face  at  all 
for  three  long  years — what  wonder  if  he  trembled 

P  2 


212  FAIR  INES 

exceedingly  and  lost  his  self-control  ?  He  tried 
to  thank  her  for  her  wonderful  goodness  to  him, 
and  broke  down  completely. 

She  put  her  arms  round  his  neck  in  a  passion 
of  abnegation  and  he  told  himself  that  he  was 
in  love,  cruelly,  pitifully  in  love.  He  summoned 
his  manhood  to  him  and  went  out  at  once  and  told 
Mrs.  Bassett ;  begged  her  to  carry  the  girl  away 
to  the  Continent  and  give  her  such  gaiety  and 
occupation  that  she  would  speedily  forget  him. 
It  were  preposterous  to  think  that  he  could 
contemplate  shadowing  her  life,  preposterous 
to  think  that  he  would  allow  her  to  suffer  for 
her  generosity. 

Mrs.  Bassett  merely  shook  her  head  de- 
jectedly. Iris  had  announced  her  intention  of 
"  sticking  to  him,"  and  that  intention  would 
be,  she  knew,  carried  out.  Only  twice  before 
in  her  life  had  she  really  thwarted  the  girl,  and 
on  both  occasions  she  had  nearly  lost  her,  for 
Iris  threatened  to  go  into  a  decline  so  promptly, 
and  had  seemed  so  instantly  on  the  point  of 
doing  so,  that  the  poor  lady  had  hauled  down 
her  flag  in  submission. 

She  did  not  want  a  third  doctor  to  come 
round  and  chill  her  heart  with  a  diagnosis  of 
"  symptoms  of  rapid  decline — if  she  has  set  her 
heart  on  anything  let  her  have  her  way." 

"  No,"  the  unfortunate  mother  said,  "  we 
must  make  the  best  of  it.  You  must  start  in 
another  country.     We  mustn't  cross  her." 

Scott  absolutely  refused,  however,  to  hold  the 


IRIS  218 

girl  bound  to  him.  He  intended  to  start  for 
Australia  in  two  days,  he  said,  and  she  was  to 
remember  he  held  her  free  as  air. 

She  had  looked  up  at  him  with  a  great  shining 
in  her  eyes. 

"  But  /  hold  you  bound,"  she  said  softly. 

Never,  even  on  the  long,  weary  voyage,  had 
Scott  been  able  to  derive  pleasure  from  his 
"  engagement."  He  had  the  sense  all  the  time 
that  he  was  taking  advantage  of  a  girl's  romantic 
sense  of  sacrifice. 

Every  time  he  wrote  in  answer  to  her  letters 
— and  many  of  these  came  to  the  wheat  farm — 
beautiful  letters,  couched  in  both  lofty  and 
tender  vein,  letters  intended  to  keep  him  from 
slipping  again  from  the  path  of  righteousness 
among  the  temptations  of  the  new  land — every 
time  he  answered  these  letters  he  told  her  she 
was  free,  free  as  air,  and  he  should  rejoice  to 
hear  that  she  was  engaged  to  a  man  whose  life 
was  not  irretrievably  ruined. 

But  she  only  wrote  back,  on  pale  mauve  paper 
delicately  scented  with  heliotrope :  "  I  am 
engaged  to  a  man  whose  life  is  not  irretrievably 
ruined.     I  am  engaged  to  you." 

"  But  when  did  you  first  realise  you  did  not 
really  love  her  ?  "  said  Ines,  listening  with  most 
rueful  countenance  to  the  best  outline  Scott 
could  give,  in  fairness  to  both  Iris  and  himself, 
of  this  chapter  of  his  life. 

"  God  help  me,"  answered  Scott,  "  I  knew  it 
from  the  first  moment  I  saw  your  face." 


CHAPTER  XX 

TO   LET — A   COTTAGE 

The  autumn  days  slipped  insensibly  away, 
and  winter,  the  mild  Australian  winter  lay  on 
Wyama,  hill  and  dale. 

David's  cottage  still  held  Ines.  In  Jonathan's 
Scott  was  yet  to  be  found. 

At  first  every  one  had  insisted  that  Ines  must 
leave  her  cottage,  that  it  was  inconceivable  to 
imagine  her  staying  there  in  the  loneliness  and 
with  the  place  full  of  such  sad  memories. 

And  Ines,  bowing  for  once  to  the  accepted 
notion  that  what  every  one  said  must  of  necessity 
be  right,  wrote  to  David  and  informed  him  that 
though  six  months  of  her  lease  still  had  to  run, 
she  would  be  greatly  obliged  if,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, he  could  see  his  way  to  cancel  it, 
or  if  he  could  not  do  this,  if  he  would  give  her 
permission  to  sub-let. 

Now  David  had  been  carried  quite  off  his 
respectable  feet  by  Ines,  whom  he  still  remem- 
bered as  a  young  lady  who  had  induced  him  to 
make  alterations  to  his  cottage  that  no  landlord 
in  rightful  possession  of  his  senses  should  have 
dreamed  of  making. 

214 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  215 

When  the  time  arrived  for  Mrs.  David  to  say 
she  would  "  run  up  to  Wyama  and  have  a  look 
at  the  old  place,"  then  David  knew  his  bad 
quarter  of  an  hour  would  be  well  on  the  way. 

He  had  never  explicitly  told  his  wife  about 
the  changes  that  had  been  made  ;  had  merely 
referred  casually  to  having  had  to  do  a  "  few 
little  jobs  "  at  the  place,  artists,  as  every  one 
knew,  not  being  like  "  ordinary  people." 

At  the  distance  of  twelve  months  he  was  not 
too  clear  himself  as  to  what  the  alterations  had 
been ;  he  had  merely  a  confused  memory  that 
walls  had  been  torn  up  by  the  roots  and  carried 
out  and  made  to  do  duty  in  other  places.  That 
strange  and  perishable  colourings  had  been  used 
in  the  painting,  and  that  a  dado  had  been 
caused  to  flourish  right  up  next  to  the  ceiling, 
instead  of  down  near  the  skirting-board  where 
ordinary  people,  not  connected  with  art,  were 
content  to  keep  their  dadoes,  the  same  proving 
economical  in  the  end,  being  easily  renewed 
when  soiled  by  furniture  and  children's  fingers. 

The  letter  from  his  tenant  filled  his  breast 
with  fear.  Once  the  cottage  was  empty  Mrs. 
David  would  insist  upon  going  to  see  it.  Half- 
a-dozen  times  lately,  when  the  suburban  road 
had  been  exceptionally  dusty  and  the  suburban 
people  exceptionally  slow  to  pick  up  the  bar- 
gains she  offered  them,  she  had  "  wondered  how 
little  Wyama  was  gettin'  along,"  "wondered  if 
that  there  red  rose  she  put  in  was  growin'  yet," 


216  FAIR   INES 

*'  wondered  if  lizards  still  came  out  and  sat  on 
that  silly  ole  stone  wall." 

No,  David  had  not  the  courage  to  precipitate 
a  crisis.     So  he  wrote  laboriously — 

"  Dear  Miss,"  he  wrote,  "  Being  sorry  not  to 
oblige  it  being  a  lady  and  young  and  trouble 
having  come  to  her  and  cetera  but  the  patitions 
made  it  unpossible,  others  not  in  the  art  line 
not  liking  notions  but  re  the  sublet  you  can  do 
as  you  like  and  Cross  at  the  news  agency  would 
be  the  best  man  for  her  to  give  it  to." 

Cross  at  the  News  Agency  came  and  looked 
round,  doubtfully  ;  the  skied  dado  prejudiced 
him  at  once  ;  but  he  supplied  a  large  board  that 
said  "  To  Let,"  and  he  requested  five  shillings 
for  five  insertions  in  the  Wyama  News  of  the 
fact  that  a  desirable  cottage  property  was  to  let. 

Numbers  of  people  came  at  once  to  look — 
such  numbers,  indeed,  that  Ines  began  at  once 
to  pack  her  books  and  to  write  to  Sydney  to 
inquire  about  rooms.  Most  of  the  people  she 
recognised,  however,  with  surprise  ;  there  was 
Miss  Dwyer,  for  instance,  who  would  surely  find 
it  impossible  to  run  about  and  deliver  two 
music  lessons  (at  sixpence  a  lesson)  twice  a  week 
to  thirty  pupils  from  so  out-of-the-way  a  place. 
There  was  the  butcher's  wife,  who  had  bought 
the  Wilton  pile  carpet  at  the  sale ;  there  were 
quite  a  dozen  farmers'  wives  from  farms  on 
which  you  might  have  reasonably  supposed  them 
settled  for  life.     Certainly  they,  most  of  them. 


TO  LET— A   COTTAGE  217 

instanced  hypothetical  aunts  or  sisters-in-law 
or  cousins-by-marriage  as  the  reason  of  their 
coming  to  "  take  a  look  round,"  said  aunts, 
sisters-in-law  and  cousins  having  asked  them  to 
keep  their  eyes  open  for  a  suitable  place. 

How  was  Ines  to  know  that  she  and  her 
cottage  were  regarded  in  Wyama  just  now  as 
something  almost  as  interesting  as  the  Bioscope 
Exhibition  which  came  to  Wyama  two  or  three 
times  a  year  ?  And  undoubtedly  cheaper  :  you 
paid  sixpence  for  entrance  to  the  Bioscope  Hall, 
while  at  the  cottage  admission  was  absolutely 
free  as  long  as  that  notice  board  was  up. 

At  last  rumour  might  be  confirmed.  Walls 
had  been  removed  ;  it  was  no  idle  tale.  There 
was  no  sideboard ;  there  was  no  piano — not  as 
much  as  one  for  which  payment  was  being  made 
at  the  rate  of  half-a-crown  a  week.  There  was 
no  carpet — just  bits  of  mats  lay  about,  while 
the  boards  were  made  dark  and  slippery.  Plenty 
of  pictures — old  stock  of  the  artist's  of  course 
that  had  not  moved  off.  The  servant's  room 
done  up  just  ridiculous ;  enough  to  unfit  a  girl 
for  service  the  rest  of  her  life.  And  it  was  true 
as  death  about  her  not  going  into  black.  White 
dresses  all  the  time — ^just  a  black  band  at  the 
waist,  and  even  that,  it  was  said,  Mrs.  Beattie 
had  to  beg  for  on  her  bended  knee. 

After  a  time  Ines  unpacked  her  books  again ; 
it  was  plain  sub-letting  took  a  little  time.  She 
had  been  a  little  shy  at  first  about  showing  pros- 


218  FAIR   INES 

pective  tenants  round  herself,  and  had  left  the 
task  to  Hyacinth ;  but  as  the  weeks  slipped  by 
she  determined  that  it  was  work  she  must  take 
upon  her  own  shoulders  for  fear  Hyacinth  might 
be  missing  desirable  points. 

A  few  people,  genuinely  seeking  new  homes, 
came  along.  And  then  Ines  found  that  what 
was  one  man's  meat  was  undoubtedly  another 
man's  poison. 

"  No  front  room  !  "  one  woman  said. 

"  On  the  contrary,"  smiled  Ines,  "it  is  all 
front  room.'* 

"  I  mean  no  proper  sitting-room,"  said  the 
woman,  looking  from  side  to  side  as  if  she 
might  detect  one  hidden  away. 

"  I  like  the  feeling  of  spaciousness  it  gives," 
said  Ines. 

"  But  you  can't  do  without  a  sitting-room," 
urged  the  woman,  the  wife  of  a  prosperous 
poultry  farmer  who  had  professed  himself 
satisfied  with  West  Slope  for  his  own  purposes 
if  "  the  missis  "  liked  the  cottage.  "  You  must 
have  a  sitting-room.  Why,  you'd  have  to  have 
your  meals  in  the  same  room  as  you  kep'  your 
ornyments  and  the  piano  !  " 

Ines  showed  the  back  verandah,  which  had 
been  so  cosily  closed  in  that  it  made  a  very 
presentable  little  room. 

"  I  have  my  meals  chiefly  here  now,"  she  said. 
"  Perhaps  you  might  like  to  do  the  same." 

The  woman  looked  round  the  limited  space. 


TO   LET— A  COTTAGE  219 

"  Eight  of  us  to  dinner,  Sundays, — we  always 
kill  a  pair,  and  either  my  sister  or  his  sister  and 
their  families  come, — how'd  we  squeeze  in  ? 
How'd  the  girl  get  roun'  the  table  to  move  the 
plates  ?  " 

There  was  reason  in  this. 

The  woman  was  back  in  the  large  sitting- 
room. 

"  And  the  carpet  it  'ud  take  if  you  did  keep 
it  as  a  sitting-room — or  a  drorin'-room — you 
could  really  call  that  sized  room  a  drorin'-room 
and  not  be  puttin'  on  side." 

"  You  don't  like  polished  boards  ?  "  said  Ines. 

The  woman  looked  a  little  offended. 

"  My  man's  always  been  able  to  give  me  a 
carpet,"  she  said.  "  My  trouble  is  my  present 
one's  next  to  new  and  would  do  quite  well  in 
a  proper  room.  But  it  would  only  be  a  ohaysus, 
as  the  saying  is,  here." 

Once  or  twice  she  seemed  on  the  point  of 
yielding — of  graciously  forgiving  the  removal  of 
the  partitions,  for  something  pleased  her.  Per- 
haps it  was  the  green  glazed  pot  with  the  daffodils 
growing  and  flowering  in  it ;  perhaps  it  was  the 
way  the  sunlight  lay  on  the  stream  above  the 
bridge  at  Little  Mitcham ;  perhaps  it  was  that 
the  nasturtiums  near  the  ceiling  appealed  to  a 
novelty-loving  sense  in  her  own  heart. 

But  in  the  end  a  memory  assailed  her,  and 
made  the  whole  thing  absolutely  impossible. 
Where  would  they  put  the  'all  stand  ?     Cedar 


220  FAIR   INES 

and  a  big  glass  let  in,  bevelled  edges,  mind 
you,  a  box  for  the  time-table  and  things, 
place  for  rumbrellers,  hold  eight  'ats  all  at  the 
same  time.  Where  would  they  put  the  'all 
stand  ? 

Ines  realised  that  persuasion  was  useless, 
gave  her  visitor  a  cup  of  tea  seeing  that  she  had 
come  so  far,  and  saw  her  out  to  her  buggy  with 
the  best  grace  she  could  muster. 

But  she  saw  her  mistake  at  last,  and  began  to 
wonder  which  would  cost  the  least :  to  put  the 
partitions  back  in  their  places,  or  to  let  the 
cottage  stand  untenanted  until  the  end  of  the 
lease. 

One  hundred  a  year  still  remained  to  her  she 
found,  but  the  doctoring  and  the  indulgence  of 
her  father's  last  wishes  had  brought  the  current 
account  of  loose  money  very  low.  She  crinkled 
her  brows  in  hard  thought  when  the  clerk  at 
the  bank  in  the  village,  in  answer  to  her  question 
as  to  her  balance  there,  said,  "  Seven  pounds, 
fourteen  and  eightpence,  Miss  Erwin."  The 
next  twenty-five  pounds — her  income  was  to 
come  along  in  sums  of  that  size  quarterly — was 
not  due  for  two  months. 

Plainly  there  was  not  sufficient  margin  to 
continue  to  pay  fifteen  shillings  a  week  for  the 
cottage  and  also  to  pay  for  living  elsewhere. 

She  explained  this  to  Mrs.  Beattie,  to  Mrs. 
Wharton,  to  the  doctor's  wife,  all  of  whom  were 
telling  her  she   must  not  stay  up  there.     Of 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  221 

course,  they  all  promptly  invited  her  to  come 
and  stay  with  them.  Wendover  had  room  and 
to  spare,  surely,  for  a  slip  of  a  girl.  Mrs.  Beattie 
could  have  found  no  one  she  would  rather  have 
to  occupy  her  painfully  severe  spare  room  at 
the  Rectory  ;  the  doctor's  wife  would  have  been 
thankful  for  the  companionship.  But  the  girl, 
bruised  and  bleeding  still,  clung  passionately 
to  her  independence,  her  solitude. 

"  I'm  not  even  sure  if  it's  proper,  just  you  and 
no  one  but  a  girl  like  Hyacinth  living  here  all 
alone,"  Mrs.  Beattie  said,  as  her  last  word  one 
afternoon  as  she  was  driving  away  after  a 
fruitless  attempt  to  dislodge  Ines  from  her 
stronghold. 

At  this  Ines  went  in  with  crinkled  brows.  She 
had  seen  Mrs.  Beattie's  very  doubtful  gaze  go  to 
the  blue  cap  that  could  be  seen  amid  the  wheat 
two  hundred  yards  away. 

Hyacinth  met  her.  Hyacinth  plainly  pleased 
about  something,  though  trying  hard  to  conceal 
her  pleasure. 

"  She's  been  at  it  again,"  she  announced ; 
"  thought  she  had  when  she  never  turned  up 
for  the  ironing :  baker's  boy  he  tole  me,  he  says  he 
saw  her  over  near  Murwumba,  slep'  in  the  bush, 
never  came  home  for  nights  an'  nights,  got 
stickin'  plaster  on  her  forrid,  one  of  her  thumbs 
tied  up.  A  tramp,  he  got  in  her  winder  when 
she  was  away,  and  took  her  blankets  and  'er 
clock  what  you  gave  her,  and  her  weddin'  ring 


222  FAIR   INES 

that  was  too  loose,  and  everythink  he  could  lay 
his  hands  on.  Police,  he's  just  gone  and  she's 
sitting  there  quite  dazed  like." 

Ines  heard  the  story  with  a  sick  heart.  She 
had  proved  the  poor  old  woman's  sterling  good- 
ness more  than  ever  during  the  time  of  her  own 
trouble.     She  caught  up  a  cap. 

"  I'm  going  down  to  see  her,"  she  said. 

"  You'll  have  to  let  me  come  with  you ;  master, 
he  never  let  you  go  alone,  you  know,"  said  Hya- 
cinth, only  too  eager  to  see  a  scene  where  a 
tramp  and  a  policeman  had  so  recently  been 
among  the  dramatis  personae. 

"  No,"  said  Ines,  troubled  ;  "  I  can't  let  you, 
with  that  dreadful  cough  of  yours.  It  is  begin- 
ning to  rain  too.  No,  I  will  put  on  my  macin- 
tosh and  be  back  soon.  Light  the  lamp  and 
set  tea.  You  won't  be  lonely  with  Mr.  Sheldon 
so  close  at  hand." 

Hyacinth  felt  a  little  ill-used,  but  cheered  up 
after  a  minute  or  two.  She  had  been  wanting 
her  mistress  out  of  the  house  for  some  days  to 
get  a  chance  to  try  on  a  beautiful  opera  cloak 
that  she  had  only  lately  discovered  in  one  of 
the  boxes  marked,  "  Not  wanted  on  the  voyage." 
These  boxes  had  become  a  perennial  resource  to 
the  girl  during  Ines'  absences ;  their  treasures 
seemed  endless. 

Ines  hurried  through  the  garden  and  away 
down  the  hill  through  the  light  rain  and  the 
gathering  shadows.     She  carried  a  lantern  for 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  223 

the  return  journey,  for  indeed  it  was  a  rough 
bit  of  country. 

The  poor  old  woman  was  sitting  alone,  sober 
and  dazed  amid  the  ruin  of  her  home.  The 
baker's  boy  had  not  exaggerated  the  story  of 
the  tramp's  depredations — nothing  the  man 
could  carry  and  turn  to  any  account  had  been 
left  behind. 

Other  little  comforts  that  Ines  had  been  used 
to  seeing  about  the  place  had  gone  too ;  the 
lamp — the  old  woman  was  sitting  with  only  the 
light  from  a  bit  of  candle — the  tablecloth,  the 
rocking-chair,  the  carpet,  the  china  ornaments, 
the  varnished  safe  that  had  been  full  of  relics 
of  old  days. 

The  tramp  was  not  responsible  for  the  absence 
of  these ;  they  had  been  recklessly  sent  for  by 
their  owner  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  the 
publican  at  Murwumba,  into  whose  debt  the  old 
woman  had  plunged  deeply  diu-ing  her  week's 
absence. 

Ines  was  stricken  with  remorse  to  think  that, 
so  full  of  her  own  troubles  had  she  been,  she  had 
never  given  the  poor  old  thing  a  thought  for  all 
this  week  ;  had  never  even  missed  the  customary 
gleam  of  light  far  down  the  hill. 

She  took  the  old,  trembling  hands  in  her  own. 

"  Oh,  I  am  so  sorry,  so  very  sorry  for  this," 
she  said ;  and  indeed  the  abject  misery  of  this 
"  cottage  interior  "  as  the  artists  call  it,  would 
have  touched  harder  hearts. 


224  FAIR   INES 

"  Own  fault,"  said  Mrs.  Shore  drearily,  "  own 
fault,  my  dear.  Brought  it  on  meself.  No  one 
to  blame." 

"  I  didn't  even  know  you  were  away.  When 
did  you  get  back  ?  " 

"  Two  days,"  said  the  old  woman,  "  three 
p'raps.  Sat  in  this  chair  all  the  time.  Don't 
never  want  to  get  out  of  it." 

"  But  has  no  one  been  to  see  you  ?  "  Ines 
cried. 

"  Oh  yes,"  said  the  old  woman  apathetically  ; 
"  Mitchell  and  the  new  pleece,  and  Johnnie — 
baker's  boy,  you  know,  good  boy."  She  looked 
with  vague  appreciation  at  .Johnnie's  silent 
tribute  to  misfortune — half  a  loaf  of  bread,  an 
apple  and  a  little  heap  of  peppermints. 

"  Mrs.  Beattie  can't  have  heard,"  said  Ines, 
comforting  herself. 

"  Don't  go  to  church,"  said  the  old  woman 
succinctly. 

Ines  lit  a  fire  and  made  tea,  found  a  tin  of 
sardines,  jam,  biscuits,  and  insisted  on  a  meal 
being  eaten. 

Then  for  ten  minutes  they  sat  in  silence — 
battered  old  woman  with  the  wistful  eyes, 
smooth-cheeked  girl  with  the  corners  of  her 
niouth  drooped  over  these  world  woes. 

"Don'  worry  about  me,  missie  dear,"  the  old 
voice  said  at  last.  "I'm  nearly  through  with 
things.  Sixty's  old  when  you've  had  a  life  like 
mine." 


TO  LET— A  COTTAGE  225 

"  You  will  live  to  be  seventy  at  least,"  said 
Ines  inexorably.  "  Now  the  question  is,  what 
are  you  going  to  do  ?  Ten  years  is  a  good 
time." 

Mrs.  Shore  looked  round  her  stripped  room 
with  eyes  into  which  fear  began  to  creep. 
Certainly  the  prospect  of  ten  years  without  any 
comforts  left  was  a  little  terrifying. 

"  It'll  have  to  be  the  asylum,"  she  said 
sullenly ;  then  added,  with  a  gleam  in  her  eyes, 
"  they're  not  kep'  like  prisoners,  I  hear.  They 
can  break  out  sometimes.  An'  they've  always 
got  to  take  you  back  after  you've  done  your 
time." 

This  to  be  the  end  of  a  life  of  almost  unex- 
ampled endurance  and  devotion  !  It  was  more 
than  any  eager-hearted  girl  could  bear. 

"  Now  see  here,"  said  Ines,  after  her  thoughts 
had  moved  with  lightning  swiftness  for  a  time, 
"  I  have  thought  everything  out.  Listen  to 
this.  I  can't  let  my  cottage,  so  I  shall  go  on 
living  in  it  for  several  months  more  at  least. 
It  is  lonely  for  me  there  with  no  one  older  than 
Hyacinth.  I  want  you  to  come  and  live  with 
me  as  long  as  I  am  there." 

"  I  wouldn't  live  on  no  one's  charity,"  said 
the  old  woman  angrily  ;  "  leastways  on  no  one's 
but  State's — that  don't  count  quite  so  much. 
I've  always  worked  my  way  along,  I  have." 

"  I  don't  propose  to  show  you  charity,"  said 
Ines  promptly;  "I  am  not  rich  enough  to. 
Q 


226  FAIR   INES 

I  have  very  little  left,  and  I  can't  send  Hyacinth 
away.     No  ;  this  is  what  I  propose." 

She  placed  her  hastily-conceived  offer  before 
the  old  woman. 

There  was  room  at  the  cottage,  now,  for  one 
extra.  Ines  would  make  a  room  neat  and 
comfortable  for  her,  her  own  cupboard,  own 
teapot,  own  bed,  and  so  on  ;  she  would  not  feel 
too  much  uprooted.  There  would  be  meals  for 
her  always,  either  in  the  kitchen  with  Hyacinth 
or  in  her  own  room.  In  return  she  would  do 
Ines'  washing  and  ironing,  but  there  would  be 
no  wages — she  must  quite  understand  that  Ines 
could  not  afford  to  offer  charity.  Such  work, 
however,  would  not  take  her  more  than  one  day 
in  the  week.  Ines  would  undertake  to  find 
other  work  for  her — a  little  washing,  or  nursing, 
or  sewing — that  would  put  a  few  shillings  for 
spending  money  into  her  pocket  weekly. 

Mrs.  Shore  thought  the  proposition  out  in 
silence.  All  the  best  part  of  her  nature  cried 
out  in  thankfulness  at  this  prospect  of  being 
protected  against  herself  from  the  temptations 
that  loneliness  and  the  long,  empty  hours  made 
so  irresistible  to  her. 

"  Well,"  she  said,  "  since  it's  doin'  you  a 
favour.  Miss  Ines,  I'm  willin'.  You'll  be  able 
to  have  all  the  white  frocks  you  like  now.  But 
mind,  I  wouldn't  accep'  no  one's  charity.^^ 

"  I'm  sure  you  wouldn't,"  said  Ines  heartily. 

It  was  agreed  that  she  should  "  move  up  "  in 


Just  outside  the  gate  Scott  was  standing. 

Page  227 


TO      LET—      COTTAGE  227 

the  morning.  They  remembered  that  another 
source  of  income  for  her  would  be  this  cottage, 
which  would  possibly  bring  something  like  half- 
a-crown  a  week. 

"  Good-night,"  said  Ines  ;  "  I  must  run  back 
now.     I  have  left  Hyacinth  alone." 

"  I  shall  call  her  Eliza,"  said  the  old  woman 
firmly ;  "  she  can't  expect  me  to  Hyacinth 
her." 

It  was  too  late  to  argue  the  matter  now. 

"  I  will  send  her  down  in  the  morning  to  help 
you  carry  little  things,"  Ines  said,  "  and  Johnnie 
baker  boy  will  bring  the  rest.  You  will  be  sure 
to  come  ?  I  feel  I  can't  manage  another  day 
without  a  responsible  person  in  the  house." 

"  It's  hurryin'  me,"  grumbled  Mrs.  Shore. 
"  There's  a  lot  will  want  doing  here  for  a  tenant. 
I  don't  think  I  can  manage  to  be  there  till  after 
lunch.     You  must  wait  till  then,  Miss  Ines." 

"  Afternoon  will  do,  quite  well,"  said  Ines 
meekly.     "  Good-night,  Mrs.  Shore." 

She  lighted  her  lantern,  and  started  out  into 
the  damp,  dark  air. 

Just  outside  the  gate  Scott  was  standing,  as 
he  had  patiently  stood  all  through  the  interview. 


Q2 


CHAPTER  XX 

ONE   WILD,    WET  EVENING 

"  The  moon  made  thy  lips  pale^  heloved  ; 
The  wind  made  thy  bosom  chill." 

ShEIjLEY. 

They  had  spoken  no  word  to  each  other  since, 
their  young  hearts  broken  by  the  bitter  cruelty 
of  fate,  they  had  agreed  to  part  for  ever  on 
the  day  when  Hyacinth  had  remarked  it  was 
"  almost  like  a  party." 

What  else  might  they  do  ? 

Oh,  virtue  is  not  a  quality  that  belongs,  as  a 
cynic  says,  exclusively  to  the  angels. 

Here  were  two  flesh-and-blood  young  things, 
wild  with  unavailing  love  for  each  other,  and  yet 
piteously,  pitifully  trying  to  do  "  the  right 
thing." 

How  could  they  but  consider  that  far-off  girl 
who  had  so  nobly  stepped  forward  when  all  the 
rest  of  the  world  hung  back  ?  Not  once  did 
Ines  feel  anything  but  admiration  for  her ;  not 
even  in  her  wildest  moment  of  temptation  did 
she  contemplate  reaching  out  for  her  own  happi- 
ness at  the  expense  of  that  of  Iris. 

As  for  Scott,  he  did  her  bidding.  Almost  he 
228 


ONE  WILD,  WET  EVENING        229 

would  have  sacrificed  Iris ;  this,  when  his  love 
for  the  girl  so  close  to  him  became  a  pain  past 
endurance.  He  would  tell  himself  at  such  a 
time  that  Iris  had  not  really  cared  for  him,  had 
acted  as  she  had  done  out  of  a  very  insanity  of 
pity.  At  others  he  saw  the  absolute  improb- 
ability of  so  acting ;  indeed,  the  girl  must  have 
cared,  have  cared  so  genuinely  that  with  a  nature 
organised  so  excessively  finely  as  was  hers  to 
brutally  write  that  he  loved  another  would  be 
to  give  an  actual  death-blow. 

At  other  times,  again,  he  forgot  everything 
and  gave  himself  up  to  the  intoxication  of  the 
incredible  fact  that  it  was  for  himself  that  Ines 
cared,  not  for  Douglas,  not  for  any  of  the  men 
she  had  met  in  the  past — just  for  him  alone. 

Night  after  night  he  would  walk  his  garden 
staring  with  tireless  eyes  at  the  lamp-light 
shining  through  the  blind  of  her  sitting-room. 

Fate  was  relentless  in  her  dealings  with  his 
life ;  well,  he  would  not  whine — would  just 
forge  along  as  best  he  could  on  the  directed  lines. 
His  was  a  perfectly  simple  nature,  and  took  it 
that  there  were  directed  lines.  One  was  never 
left  in  doubt  as  to  which  were  these  lines.  It 
was  only  when  one  was  not  honest  and  tried  to 
confuse  the  issues  for  oneself,  that  one  paused 
to  wonder  whether  the  lines  that  led  through 
the  luxurious  valley  might  not  actually  be  the 
ones  directed,  and  not  those  that  ran  to  the 
austere  hill's  top. 


880  FAIR   INES 

But  he  allowed  himself  this  weakness — this 
standing  in  the  garden  and  flooding  his  heart 
with  the  light  of  her  lamp,  and  the  knowledge 
that  she  loved  him  too, 

Ines  made  an  even  more  heart-breaking  effort 
than  his ;  she  tried  to  cut  herself  off  from  thinking 
of  him  at  all.  He  belonged  to  Iris ;  it  was 
wrong,  actually  wrong  for  her  to  remember  the 
dear  clasp  of  his  arms,  the  rain  of  his  kisses  on 
her  face,  his  eyes  with  their  look  of  incredulous 
happiness.  Yet  they  seemed  with  her  always, 
these  memories  ;  with  her  when  she  rose,  with 
her  as  she  filled  her  day  full  as  she  might  with 
work  that  should  make  her  forget,  with  her  as, 
wearied  yet  sleepless,  she  put  out  her  light. 

It  was  his  eyes  that  she  seemed  to  see  all  the 
time — those  grey,  insistent  eyes  that  had  always 
been  watching  her  when  he  talked  to  her  father, 
that  made  themselves  felt  across  the  wall  of 
stones,  across  the  street  when  they  passed  each 
other,  across  life  itself. 

But  she  must  not  think  of  them  ;  they  were 
for  Iris  to  think  of,  brave,  noble  Iris  watching 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea.  For  herself  she 
must  work,  walk  till  she  almost  dropped — any- 
thing, anything  to  get  away  from  this  love  and 
feel  at  peace  with  herself. 

Yet  when  the  cottage  would  not  let,  joy  leapt 
like  a  live  thing  in  her  heart.  She  need  not 
go  away — she  could  not  go  away  ;  indeed,  how, 
if  she  went,  might  she  have  enough  to  live  on  ? 


ONE  WILD,  WET  EVENING        231 

Besides,  she  was  of  a  little  use  here ;  she  was 
making  a  home  for  Mrs.  Shore  and  for  Hyacinth, 
who,  if  she  left,  would  be  condemned  to  the 
drab  of  life  again. 

Her  first  thought  for  taking  Mrs.  Shore  had 
been  indeed  for  the  woman's  own  protection. 
Instantly  afterwards  she  hugged  the  new  tie  she 
had  made  that  kept  her  where  she  could  still  see 
the  man  she  loved  with  all  her  heart. 

They  had  agreed  that  they  must  not  talk  to 
each  other,  that  might  make  the  conflict  hard 
beyond  all  hope  of  victory.  But  for  her  to  see 
his  cap  moving  about  the  wheat;  for  him  to 
watch  her  light,  sometimes  to  hear  her  voice — 
ah,  the  Fates  must  leave  them  little  things  like 
that! 

And  then  she  ran  out  into  the  rain  and  almost 
into  his  arms.  Almost.  He  dropped  them  to 
his  side  the  next  second. 

"  Ah,"  she  said,  "  you  should  not  have  come 
— you  should  not  have  come." 

But  her  heart  leapt  high  and  insolent  with  joy. 

He  steadied  his  voice. 

"  I  can't  let  you  run  about  like  this  alone," 
he  said.  "  I  watched  you  come  out.  It  is  now 
nearly  eight." 

Had  it  taken  so  long  to  persuade  the  obstinate 
old  woman  that  she  would  not  be  taking  charity  ? 

She  steadied  her  voice,  pressed  her  hand  to 
that  leaping  heart,  and  told  him  of  the  occurrence. 

"  You  should  have  sent  Hyacinth  for  me,"  he 


282  FAIR  INES 

said.     "  I  would  have  gone  to  Mrs.  Shore.     You 
must  never  do  this  again — do  you  hear,  Ines  ?  " 

The  assumption  of  authority  did  not  vex  her  ; 
it  only  wrapped  her  warmly  like  a  garment  in  the 
bitter  cold  of  winter. 

"  Promise  me,"  he  said. 

"  I  promise." 

"  The  house  hasn't  let — what  are  you  going 
to  do  ? " 

"  No,  it  hasn't  let — no  one  will  take  it." 

"  Thank  God  for  that !  " 

"  Oh  hush  !  You  shouldn't.  Ah,  we  oughtn't 
to  be  talking — it  makes  it  harder,  oh,  so  much 
harder  !  " 

"  Nothing  could  be  harder  than  it  is,  Ines — it 
is  too  hard.  I — can't  bear  it."  He  stopped 
stock  still  in  the  rain  ;  they  stared  at  each  other 
with  wet,  white  faces  and  wild  young  eyes. 

"  Ines  !  "  he  said,  the  odour  of  his  wet  macin- 
tosh so  close  gave  her  a  feeling  of  dizziness. 
"  Ines,  one  more  kiss." 

One  second  since  he  had  been  swearing  to 
himself  he  would  not  say  it. 

"  No,"  she  said,  and  prayed  that  he  would 
not  listen  to  her. 

"  No  !  "  and  prayed  that  he  would.  "  No," 
and  prayed,  like  a  Jesuit,  "  yes,  yes  !  I  can  be 
sorry  after." 

Then  the  clean  rain  swept  her  face,  a  gust  of 
it  sent  cold,  sword-like,  from  heaven. 

"  No,"  she  gasped,  "  dear,  dear  Scott,  no  ! 


ONE   WILD,  WET  EVENING        233 

Don't  let's  do  anything  we'll  be  sorry  for  after- 
wards.    Think  of  her.     Let  us  think  of  her." 

Still  he  did  not  move.  Still  his  lips  seemed 
seeking  for  her  face  in  the  darkness. 

"  Think  of  mc,"  she  whispered  ;  "  don't  make 
— it  harder  for  me." 

That  was  the  weapon.  He  yielded  to  it  at 
once. 

They  were  almost  at  her  garden  gate.  He 
opened  it — almost  pushed  her  inside ;  then 
plunged  back  to  the  darkness  of  the  bush,  to 
walk  and  walk  till  he  should  have  himself  in 
hand  again. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

AT  David's  and  Jonathan's 

"  And  in  green  underwood  and  cover 
Blossom  by  blossom  the  spring  begins." 

Atalanta  in  Calydon. 

The  spring  had  come,  winter  had  departed. 
Not  so  much  as  a  footmark  had  he  left  behind 
him.  Where  had  he  gone  ?  Who  cared  ?  Per- 
haps he  sank  away,  slowly,  imperceptibly  into 
the  ground  and  was  absorbed  into  the  soil  as 
were  most  other  things  from  kings  to  field 
flowers. 

Perhaps  he  rose  in  the  night,  and,  clutching 
the  mane  of  the  west  wind  as  it  stampeded  by, 
was  borne  on  its  back  to  far  and  uncomprehended 
lands  that  needed  his  presence. 

Perhaps  the  clouds  dropped  low  and  caught 
him  up  to  the  skies,  there  to  lie  hidden  and 
harmless  till  another  year. 

Who  cared  where  was  the  place  of  his  now 
abiding  ? 

Winter  had  gone,  and  the  spring  was  here  ; 
that  was  all  that  mattered. 

The  wattle  had  waked  and  all  Wyama  was 
234 


AT  DAVID'S   AND   JONATHAN'S    235 

sweetly  awave  with  it.  West  Slope  stood  with 
its  feet  in  a  tangle  of  gold — gold  for  a  girdle, 
gold  wreathed  round  its  head.  Half-way  down, 
the  cottages  clung  just  as  they  had  clung  since 
they  were  born  there.  Still  they  looked  down 
on  the  village  with  inscrutable  eyes ;  still  their 
hands  hung,  side  by  side  as  if  but  a  moment 
were  needed  and  they  would  be  clasped  for  ever. 

And  in  all  that  time,  all  the  time  it  had  taken 
for  the  slow  sap  to  rise  up  into  the  wattle,  and 
swell  it  root  and  branch,  and  break  out  into 
new  leaves,  and  push  out  pin-point  buds  and 
swell  these,  a  little  larger  and  a  little  larger 
till  they  burst  into  gold,  all  the  hours,  and 
days,  the  weeks  and  months  this  had  taken, 
they  had  spoken  no  other  word  to  each  other, 
those  two  on  either  side  of  that  long  stone  wall. 
Not  one  other  word,  though  the  sap  had  stirred 
in  them  too,  and  swelled  most  piteously,  though 
their  young  hearts  were  bursting — bursting  just 
like  the  wattle  with  a  wealth  of  gold. 

These  are  not  the  days  of  troubadors.  Scott 
had  no  lyre.  He  merely  worked  doggedly  at 
the  task  that  he  had  taken  up. 

Mariana  of  the  Moated  Grange  lives  in  a  poem. 

Ines  met  the  problem  of  the  days  and  nights 
with  work.  She  dare  not  grant  h6rself  the 
luxury  of  saying 

"I  am  aweary,  aweary, 
I  would  that  I  were  dead." 

The  twenty-five  pounds  quarterly  was  not 


286  FAIR   INES 

quite  enough  for  comfort  for  three  of  them, 
though  it  went  further  than  many  would  have 
supposed. 

Mrs.  Shore  and  Hyacinth  had  taken  to  working 
off  their  enmity  in  rival  poultry  and  vegetable 
undertakings.  Two  surprisingly  prolific  patches 
of  cauliflowers,  peas  and  such  culinary  delights 
sprang  into  existence ;  broods  of  chickens 
chipped  their  way  out  of  eggs,  were  steered 
through  the  Scylla  of  chickendom,  and  appeared, 
brown  to  a  turn,  or  delicately  masked  in  sauce, 
under  the  dish-cover  on  Ines'  table.  Milk  and 
fruit  were  cheap.  Living  came  in  reality  to  less 
than  it  had  done  many  a  time  in  the  French  or 
Italian  villages,  where  they  had  been  promised 
that  they  could  live  on  next  to  nothing  and 
grow  fat. 

But  Hyacinth's  trifling  wages  must  be  paid  and 
her  pathetic  love  of  pretty  colours  satisfied  to  a 
reasonable  extent ;  books  and  magazines  and 
such  must  be  bought  to  keep  the  waters  of  life 
from  stagnation.  So  Ines  took  up  again  a  craft 
she  had  practised  a  little  in  London — metal 
work.  Sheets  of  brass  and  copper  were  sent 
from  town,  and  for  several  hours  in  the  day 
there  came  to  Scott  in  his  wheat,  sounds  of  the 
sharp  tap,  tapping.  Then  there  went  back  to 
the  Arts  and  Crafts  Society  in  the  city  quaint 
brass  finger-bowls,  coffee-trays  of  delightful 
design,  finger-plates  for  doors,  panels  for  furni- 
ture.    There  came  to  be  an  actual  demand  for 


AT  DAVID'S  AND  JONATHAN'S     237 

the  work  of  the  unseen  country  member — the 
lady  at  Wyama.  It  was  not  that  her  work  was 
as  intrinsically  good  as  that  of  other  people  who 
had  spent  years  at  it,  but  her  designs  were  so 
full  of  originality  and  charm  that  they  covered 
the  defects  of  manual  skill.  In  a  little  time  her 
earnings  were  quite  considerable.  Then  she  had 
a  Stencil  class  once  a  week  in  her  large  room, 
many  of  the  neighbouring  girls  as  well  as 
Elizabeth  Wharton  being  only  too  glad  to  have 
such  an  opportunity  for  acquiring  the  easy  art. 
For  years  afterwards,  when  Ines  was  no  longer 
to  be  found  in  Wyama,  traces  of  her  influence 
could  be  seen  on  the  cushions,  curtains  and  even- 
ing scarves  of  the  township,  while  friezes  became 
positively  popular  and  dadoes  were  foresworn. 

All  this  time  Mr.  Munro  had  come  periodically 
to  look  after  his  wheat  experiments.  At  first 
the  records  had  been  a  little  success,  failure, 
failure,  a  little  success  ;  but  for  the  last  six  months 
the  failures  had  been  fewer,  and  Scott  had  quite 
a  valuable  note-book  full  of  observations  and 
deductions. 

The  old  man  said  very  little  ;  he  had  been  very 
taciturn  since  Scott  had  made  that  confidence 
on  board  ship,  but  he  was  none  the  less  pleased. 
None  of  the  other  three  men  he  had  engaged  in 
the  work  had  gone  so  far,  made  such  persistent 
study  of  soils.  Scott  had  been  conscienceless  in 
his  demands  for  soil  samples — not  just  enough 
for  a  flower-pot  full  for  this  class  of  seed  and  a 


288  FAIR  INES 

flower-pot  full  for  that.  He  insisted  upon  having 
a  couple  of  cartloads  from  all  manner  of  dis- 
tricts, and  he  had  his  place  laid  out  like  a  chess- 
board and  labelled  such  and  such  a  soil  and  such 
and  such  a  seed  sown  under  such  and  such 
circumstances. 

Munro  examined  the  accounts  sharply,  and 
was  at  any  time  prepared  to  find  that  Scott  had 
"  done  him  in,"  as  he  termed  it ;  but  as  time 
went  on  he  found  his  Englishman  returned  him 
better  value  for  less  money  than  the  Scotchman, 
the  Dane,  or  the  Australian  he  had  set  severally 
to  work. 

On  his  last  visit,  after  looking  silently  at  the 
specimens  and  noting  the  sincerity  that  had 
evidently  been  put  into  the  work,  he  approached 
Scott. 

"  Find  it  pays  you  well  enough  ?  " 

"  By  no  means,"  said  Scott.  "  At  the  end  of 
my  time — a  week  now,  isn't  it  ? — I'll  have  to 
try  something  else,  of  course.  Still,  I've  learnt 
a  lot ;  it  will  all  come  in  useful." 

"  What's  your  idea  ?  " 

Scott  shook  his  head.  "  I  shall  have  to  go 
out  and  look  for  it,"  he  said.  "  I  had  thought 
a  farm,  but  it's  too  slow ;  those  fellows  have  been 
at  it  for  two  generations."  He  waved  his  arm 
to  Wyama — Wyama  with  its  modest  and  strug- 
gling-looking  homesteads  scattered  in  all  direc- 
tions ;  it  seemed  as  if  Wendover,  sprawling  on 
the  eastern  hills,  had  left  little  for  any  one  else. 


AT   DAVID'S   AND   JONATHAN'S     239 

*'  That's  because  they  are  fools,"  said  the  old 
man. 

"  Perhaps.  But  I  can't  wait.  It  is  essential 
that  I  should  be  making  a  bigger  income.  I  may 
try  sheep,  perhaps — I've  been  making  a  few  ex- 
periments with  them  so  far — learning  the  ropes." 

"  Wheat's  the  thing,"  urged  the  old  man. 

"  For  you,"  said  Scott,  "  not  for  me.  I  ought 
to  have  made  my  way  to  the  wool-sheds,  I 
believe  ;  they  tell  me  that's  work  soon  learned 
and  five  pounds  a  week  can  be  earned  at  it." 

"  Wheat's  the  thing,"  said  the  old  man ; 
"  they  don't  shear  all  the  year  round,  remember. 
See  here,  I'll  give  you  a  change.  You  can  have 
Macmurtrie's  job  at  Merinderie ;  he's  spoiling 
to  be  sent  up  to  my  Queensland  place.  Yes, 
you  can  have  Macmurtrie's,  and  I'll  put  Hansen 
in  here  ;  do  him  good  to  see  your  methods." 

"  And  the  salary  ?  "  said  Scott.  He  dare  not 
contemplate  any  more  of  this  fifty  pounds  a 
year  work. 

The  old  man  had  had  an  excellent  lunch  over 
at  Wendover ;  had  just  received  a  telegram 
telling  him  that  his  favourite  racehorse  had 
won  the  Cup  in  Melbourne  ;  in  Queensland  the 
wool  crop  of  his  great  station  had  been  thou- 
sands of  pounds  better  than  the  year  before  ; 
here  in  New  South  Wales  the  horses  he  was 
breeding  were  at  the  very  top  of  the  market. 
Let  but  this  wheat  hobby  of  his  succeed  and  he 
positively  had  nothing  left  to  ask  of  Fortune. 


240  FAIR  INES 

"  Stick  up  to  it  with  all  your  might  and  we'll 
call  it  two  fifty,"  he  said ;  "  there's  a  good 
furnished  cottage,  too — Macmurtrie  was  a 
married  man,  and  I  had  to  pander  to  his  wife's 
tastes.  You  can  be  a  married  man  yourself  on 
that,  eh  ?  But  mind,  all  your  time's  mine  then 
— you'll  have  to  eat  wheat  and  drink  wheat  and 
dream  wheat  till  you  worry  the  thing  through. 
Well,  what  do  you  say  ?  " 

"  I  say  it's  a  most  generous  offer,"  said  Scott, 
"  most  generous.     But " 

"  Well  ?  " 

"  Will  you  give  me  two  or  three  hours  to 
decide  ?  " 

The  old  man  nodded,  his  estimation  of  his 
employee  falling  a  little  ;  he  considered  it  a  time 
when  much  promptness  should  have  been 
shown. 

"  Where  shall  I  come,  sir  ?  To  Wendover  ? 
Will  six  o'clock  suit  you  ?  " 

"  That'll  do." 

When  he  had  gone  Scott  walked  up  David's 
path  and  knocked  at  the  door. 

Hyacinth  answered  it 

"  Lor,  Mr.  Shelding,"  she  said,  "  you  never 
come,  do  you  ? "  and  added  confidentially, 
"  Quarrelled,  haven't  you  ?  " 

"  Miss  Erwin  in  ?  "  said  Scott  ceremoniously. 

Hyacinth  was  recalled  to  her  place. 

"  She's  having  afternoon  tea  with  Mrs.  Beattie, 
they're  in  the   brekfus-room,"  which   was  the 


AT   DAVID'S   AND   JONATHAN'S    241 

name  she  herself  chose  to  call  the  back  verandah 
when  she  did  not  term  it  "  the  morning-room." 

Scott  took  a  seat  in  the  big  sitting-room,  and 
exhausted  his  geography  of  distant  places  to 
which  he  considered  Mrs.  Beattie  might  well  be 
consigned. 

Mrs.  Beattie  bristled  at  the  news  Hyacinth 
brought ;  the  very  roses  in  her  bonnet  seemed  to 
quiver  into  fresh  life. 

"  I  thought  you  told  me  he  had  never  crossed 
the  threshold  since  your  father  died,"  she 
said. 

Ines  had  stood  up  with  startled  eyes. 

"  He  has  not,"  she  said ;  "  something  must 
have  happened.     I  will  go  and  see." 

"  And  I  will  go  with  you,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie, 
standing  up  also,  a  very  tower  of  conscious 
strength.  "  It  is  not  proper  that  a  young  girl 
like  you  should  receive  gentlemen  alone." 

She  followed  Ines  into  the  sitting-room  and 
sharply  regarded  their  greeting.  She  took  a 
seat  exactly  between  them  :  Scott  was  on  the 
sofa,  Ines  on  a  wicker  chair,  she  herself  on  a  stiff 
one,  as  became  her  attitude. 

"  It  is  a  warm  day,"  she  said. 

Scott  agreed. 

"  No  doubt  rain  is  coming  up  from  the  east," 
she  said. 

Scott  thought  it  possible. 

"It  is  needed.  The  farmers  have  had  a  dis- 
couraging spring,   a  most  discouraging  spring. 


242  FAIR   INES 

Last  year  there  was  fully  an  inch  more  rainfall 
during  this  same  month." 

"  Indeed,"  said  Scott. 

"  If  no  rain  comes  the  prospects  for  the  show 
will  be  quite  destroyed." 

Scott  was  a  man  of  simple  methods,  not  in 
the  least  versed  in  drawing-room  fencing.  A 
very  big  question  had  arisen  and  must  be 
answered  at  once.  It  could  not  be  delayed 
because  a  little  sallow-faced  woman  with  light 
blue  eyes  and  preposterous  vegetation  in  her 
bonnet  stood  between  them  and  barked,  just 
like  the  agitated  little  fox-terrier  that  rushes  to 
the  door,  and  refuses  you  admission  to  the  house 
to  which  you  have  been  so  warmly  invited. 

Scott  looked,  at  her  with  a  pleasant  enough 
smile. 

"  As  you  may  imagine,  Mrs.  Beattie,"  he  said, 
"  I  didn't  come  to  discuss  weather.  I  came 
because  I  had  an  important  question  that  I 
wanted  to  ask  Miss  Erwin.  Shall  you  think  me 
hopelessly  lost  to  good  manners  if  I  beg  her  to 
walk  out  on  to  the  verandah  with  me  ?  " 

The  green  rose  agitated  itself  violently ;  it 
communicated  its  movement  to  the  grey  and 
the  purple  until  the  entire  ornamentation 
seemed  fiercely  amove. 

"  I  must  say,  Mr.  Sheldon,  that  I  never — 
never  heard  such  a  request  made  to  a  lady  in  my 
life  before.  '  Will  I  get  up  and  walk  out  of  the 
room ' — that  is  what  you  are  asking  me  ?  " 


AT   DAVID'S   AND   JONATHAN'S     243 

"  No,  no,"  said  Scott,  "  it  is  I  who  ask  to  be 
allowed  to  move." 

"  I  sit  in  this  room  with  an  orphan  girl — a  girl 
with  no  one  else  to  look  after  her — and  you 
flatly,  without  any  explanation,  ask  to  be  left 
alone  with  her  !  "  The  poor  woman  was  act- 
ually gasping  ;  she  had  no  doubt  whatever  that, 
but  for  the  happy  accident  of  her  own  presence 
here  this  afternoon,  Scott  would  have  by  this 
time  asked  Ines  to  marry  him.  What  other 
important  question  could  any  young  man  have 
to  ask  of  a  young  girl  ? 

"  Dear  Mrs.  Beattie,"  Ines  said,  "  you  forget 
Mr.  Sheldon  and  I  are  old  friends  ;  my  father 
welcomed  him  here  night  by  night,  my  friend 
must  welcome  him.  Of  course  I  will  come  on 
to  the  verandah  with  you,  Mr.  Sheldon  !  But 
I  will  get  your  tea  first,  Mrs.  Beattie — I  remem- 
ber you  had  only  just  started  it.  Come  and  have 
this  chair ;  it  is  more  comfortable.  And  will 
you  have  a  book  till  I  come  back  ?  I  shan't  be 
many  minutes." 

But  Mrs.  Beattie  was  beyond  speech.  She 
got  up,  tremulously  pulled  down  her  veil, 
collected  a  few  stray  possessions — her  district 
note-book,  Bobbie's  printing-book  which  she 
had  brought  to  show  Ines,  a  shabby  hand-bag, 
an  umbrella, — and  stalked  to  the  door. 

"  Listen  to  his  question,"  she  said.  "  I  will 
go  home  again." 

Ines   followed   her   to   the  gate,   refusing   to 

R  2 


244  FAIR   INES 

believe  that  she  could  be  in  earnest.  She  tried 
laughter,  cajolery,  pleading.  Mrs.  Beattie  was 
adamant,  and  climbed  into  the  stronghold  of 
the  yellow  sulky. 

"  Let  her  go — what  does  she  matter  ?  "  Scott 
had  whispered  at  a  moment  when  he  might 
whisper  unobserved. 

But  Ines  had  been  honestly  distressed. 

Finding,  however,  that  nothing  would  soften 
the  indignant  lady,  she  drew  back. 

"  You  are  behaving  both  childishly  and  with 
great  unkindness,  Mrs.  Beattie,"  she  said.  "  I 
think,  after  all,  I  had  better  let  you  go  home." 

But  she  watched  sadly  from  the  gate  till  the 
yellow  blur  had  merged  into  the  wattle  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill. 

Then  she  went  back  to  Scott. 


CHAPTER   XXIII 

THREE   HUNDRED   MILES 

"  Yet  I  will  but  say  what  mere  friends  say. 
Or  only  a  thought  stronger  ; 
1  will  hold  your  hand  but  as  long  as  all  may. 
Or  so  very  little  longer." 

Browning. 

Scott  plunged  headlong  into  the  news  of 
Munro's  offer. 

"  Of  course  you  took  it  ?  "  Ines  said,  but 
she  drew  her  breath  in  a  little  ;  there  was  a  still 
colder  sea  to  be  plunged  into,  she  found,  and 
she  was  already  so  very,  very  cold. 

"  I  was  a  coward,"  he  said  in  a  low  tone  ; 
"  to  save  my  life  I  could  not  answer  him  *  yes ' 
on  the  spot,  I  had  to  wait  for  you  to  bid  me  to 
say  it." 

"  Is — is  it  very  far  away  ? "  Her  lips 
trembled  suddenly  like  a  child's. 

"  Three  hundred  miles." 

"  Three — hundred  miles  !  " 

"  Three  hundred." 

Their  eyes  saw  the  entire  distance,  mile  after 
mile  stretching  away  into  eternity,  she  at  one 
end  of  it,  he  at  the  other.     And  there  was  only 

245 


246  FAIR   INES 

one  way  they  might  shirk  the  terrors  of  it.  They 
might  sweep  Iris  clear  out  of  their  way,  run 
down  to  Mr.  Beattie,  stand  before  him  together 
at  the  altar  for  ten  little  minutes,  then  take  the 
three  hundred  miles  hand-in-hand.  The  same 
devil  whispered  the  same  thought  to  each  of 
them ;  their  eyes  fell  before  each  other's  just  a 
moment ;  their  faces  paled  and  coloured,  coloured 
and  paled. 

Then  they  looked  at  each  other  with  piteous 
courage. 

"  Three  hundred  miles  makes  no  difference," 
said  Ines. 

"  Not  the  least,"  assented  Scott. 

"  When  shall  you  go  ?  " 

"  Straight  away,  I  believe." 

"  Scott " — the  girl's  voice  sounded  as  if  she 
were  drowning — "  don't  say  good-bye  to  me 
when  the  time  comes — I  couldn't  bear  it. 
Just  go." 

"  I — couldn't  bear  it  either." 

"  Scott " 

"  My  darling "     Indeed  he  did  not  know 

he  used  the  word. 

"  Go  now,  will  you  ?  " 

They  did  not  dare  to  even  take  each  other's 
hand. 

Just  looked  once  more,  once  more,  and  parted. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

CADE 

"  The  hope  I  dreamed  of  was  a  dream, 
Was  but  a  dream  :  and  now  I  wake. 
Exceeding  comfortless  and  worn  and  old 
For  a  dream's  sake." 

Christina  Rossetti. 

Two  hours  later,  starting  off  for  Wendover  to 
accept  Munro's  offer,  Scott  met  the  boy  from 
the  post  office  pressing  up. 

"  Cable  for  you,  Mr.  Sheldon,"  he  said,  and 
stood  watching  with  interested  eyes  while  Scott 
read.  Cables  were  very  infrequent  events  in 
the  little  post  office,  and  this  one,  running  as 
it  did  into  a  matter  of  twenty-four  words  at 
three  shillings  a  word,  caused  him  to  regard  the 
young  man  from  the  hillside  with  much  more 
care  than  he  had  heretofore  exercised. 

The  paper  in  Scott's  hands  shook  for  just  one 
imperceptible  second. 

"  Cecil  has  confessed.  Your  presence  urgently 
needed.  Catch  next  boat.  Big  legacy.  A  hundred 
pounds  cabled  with  this  for  fare." 

The  sender  was  his  mother. 

347 


248  FAIR   INES 

He  stood  still  a  moment,  the  impulse  again 
strong  to  go  back  and  tell  Ines  at  once  of  the 
matter. 

Then  with  a  groan  he  realised  that,  much  as 
the  message  meant,  it  left  life  still  an  arid  desert 
for  him. 

Three  hundred  miles  or  twelve  thousand — it 
made  no  difference. 

He  broke  the  Government  rules  by  presenting 
the  messenger  with  a  gratuity  of  half-a-crown  ; 
he  might  have  forgotten  it  in  the  shock  of  the 
moment  but  that  the  boy  said  significantly  : 
"  We've  got  the  hundred  coming  along  to  the 
office  next  train  ;  Mr.  Evans  says  he'll  be  able 
to  give  it  you  by  eleven  to-morrow.  A  hundred's 
a  lot  of  money,  isn't  it,  sir  ?  " 

"  It  is,"  said  Scott,  and  promptly  disbursed 
half-a-crown  for  the  information. 

Then  he  continued  his  walk  to  Wendover  to 
tell  Munro  of  the  impossibility  of  accepting  his 
offer. 

Cade  was  in  the  garden  when  he  got  there — 
Cade  fluttering  about  in  a  blue  muslin  dress, 
with  a  girlish  hat  on  her  head  and  a  basket  of 
roses  on  her  arm. 

Indeed  she  was  to  be  forgiven  :  Mrs.  Beattie 
had  dropped  outrageous  hints  in  her  barefaced 
attempt  to  console  Scott  for  the  loss  of  Ines. 
Cade  had  actually  been  presented  with  the  notion 
that  the  young  man  at  Jonathan's,  who  had 
already  fluttered  her  heart,  was  much  attracted 


CADE  249 

to  herself,  but  would  need  some  encouragement, 
as  he  seemed  to  be  of  a  most  retiring  disposition, 
and  would  naturally  consider  his  position  most 
unequal  to  hers. 

Cade,  left  neglected  for  so  many  years,  began 
actually  to  thrill  when  she  met  the  man.  He 
was  attracted  to  her — ah,  blessed  thought,  she 
had  not  then  lost  all  power  to  attract ! 

She  had  been  quite  charming  to  him  one  after- 
noon when  they  had  met  at  the  Rectory.  Mrs. 
Beattie  had  entrapped  Scott  there  in  her 
determined  manner,  entreating  his  help  for 
Bobbie,  who,  she  said,  was  in  difficulties  with 
his  collection  of  beetles.  Scott  had  confessed 
to  having  collected  beetles  himself  as  a  boy, 
and  had  thought  he  had  not  even  yet  forgotten 
all  his  lore.  He  promised  a  Saturday  afternoon 
most  cheerfully  for  the  little  fellow,  and,  armed 
with  some  shallow  boxes,  sheets  of  cork  and 
pins,  made  his  way  to  the  Rectory,  there  to  be 
conducted,  as  he  imagined,  to  the  boy's  own 
quarters. 

But  instead,  he  was  established  in  the  drawing- 
room  at  an  insecure  little  table,  cleared  of  its 
ornaments  while  he  waited. 

Bobbie  was  there,  Bobbie  in  his  best  suit,  and 
with  a  very  sulky  and  very  clean  face.  Fred 
lurked  in  the  doorway,  Fred  also  attired  in 
garments  that  in  nowise  suited  the  hallowed 
freedom  of  Saturday  afternoon. 

**  Well,"  said  Scott  good-naturedly,  trying  to 


250  FAIR   INES 

dispel  the  boy's  suUenness  which  he  attributed 
to  shyness,  "  let's  get  on  ;  bring  on  your  bears, 
old  man." 

Bobbie  produced  a  few  miserable  specimens 
of  the  insects  ;  they  were  roughly  piled  up  in 
cocoa  tins  that  held  also  old  nails,  bits  of  string, 
pebbles  and  what  not. 

Scott  gave  the  boy  a  keen  look.  Was  this 
the  "  enthusiastic  beetle  collector  "  his  mother 
had  spoken  of  ? 

Remembering  the  infinitude  of  care  he  had 
bestowed  on  his  own  specimens  at  an  equally 
early  age,  he  felt  rather  disgusted  that  he  should 
have  been  asked  to  waste  time  on  some  one  so 
little  in  earnest. 

But  possibly  the  boy  only  wanted  putting  on 
the  right  lines.  He  opened  one  of  the  boxes 
he  had  brought,  cut  the  sheet  of  cork  to  fit  the 
bottom  of  it,  pasted  a  piece  of  writing-paper  on 
the  lid,  and  then,  showing  the  best  spot  to  pierce 
Mr.  Beetle's  spine,  he  began  to  sort  and  transfix 
the  specimens. 

This  was  a  hairy-tailed  cockchafer,  he  said, 
and  neatly  wrote  its  name  and  number  on  the 
lid  ;  this  was  a  black-striped  whale  beetle.  Here 
was  an  Emperor,  here  a  King  ;  that  dull-coloured 
one  was  known  as  the  Potato  beetle ;  this  little 
chap  as  the  Macleay  Tick  beetle. 

Bobbie  looked  merely  bored  at  the  statements, 
though  his  mother  pretended  the  liveliest  interest 
and  tried  to  enliven  the  proceedings  by  making 


CADE  251 

such  remarks  as  "  Potato  beetle  ;  look,  Bobbie, 
that  must  be  the  one  that  makes  the  potatoes 
so  bad  ;  Variable  Apple  beetle,  called  so  from 
its  changeable  green  wings,  I  suppose." 

In  the  doorway  Fred  fidgeted  ceaselessly.  He 
would  not  join  the  circle  of  three  heads  at  the 
rickety  little  table,  protesting  that  he  didn't 
collect,  but  he  sighed  heavily  from  time  to  time, 
and  whenever  Scott  looked  over  to  him  he  was 
looking  impatiently  at  the  clock.  How  was  Scott 
to  know  that  the  boys  had  been  caught  on  their 
way  to  play  football  with  their  compeers,  torn 
out  of  their  jerseys,  and  thrust  hastily  into  their 
detested  best  suits,  all  because  their  mother 
had  "  been  and  gone  "  and  invited  some  one  to 
come  and  help  them  with  one  of  their  nature 
collections  ? 

At  the  time  Bobbie  felt  no  more  interest  in 
beetles  than  in  the  differential  calculus ;  he  had 
collected,  it  was  true,  a  few  months  ago,  but 
that  was  no  reason  that  he  should  lose  his  dearly- 
prized  Saturday  afternoon. 

After  a  little  time,  however,  his  sulkiness 
abated,  and  he  began  to  perceive  that  Scott 
might  be  a  man  and  a  brother  and  not  a  subtly 
introduced  Saturday  school-master. 

The  growing  order  among  the  specimens 
interesting  him  at  last,  and  Scott's  remarks  on 
the  quaint  habits  of  the  different  creatures  made 
him  forget  the  goal  he  had  meant  to  get. 

When  Mrs.  Beattie  slipped  away  murmuring 


252  FAIR   INES 

something  about  tea,  Fred,  who  had  been  for 
some  time  lending  half  an  ear,  came  from  his 
stronghold  of  the  door  and  stood — half -persuaded 
to  go  in  for  beetles  too — by  the  table.  If  only 
they  had  not  been  in  the  drawing-room,  and  in 
their  best  clothes,  they  would  have  forgiven  the 
lost  game. 

And  then,  just  as  the  second  box  full  was 
being  classified,  who  should  drive  up  but  Miss 
Cade  Wharton  ?  She  had  been  invited  to  come 
and  discuss  the  formation  of  her  proposed  club 
for  reading  the  work  of  Australian  poets. 

There  was  an  "  Old  English  Poetry  Club  "  in 
Murwumba,  and  it  seemed  a  reflection  on  the 
culture  of  Wyama  that  nothing  of  the  sort 
existed  here.  It  was  Sholto  who  had  suggested 
that  they  should  let  Chaucer  alone  for  a  time, 
and  get  to  know  their  own  poets  instead.  "  List 
to  the  lays  of  the  languishing  local  lights,"  was 
his  remark  to  his  sister,  who  was  undertaking 
to  find  members  for  the  club. 

Cade,  like  Scott,  had  had  no  notion  that 
there  would  be  any  other  visitor  at  the  Rectory. 
But,  unlike  Scott,  she  was  far  from  being  ill- 
pleased. 

The  little  boys  glowered  at  her  from  the  corner 
to  which  they  had  retreated  with  a  finicking 
strip  of  cake  each  and  a  finicking  plate  to  hold 
against  the  crime  of  crumbs  on  the  carpet. 

"  Can't  we  go  now  ?  "  they  asked  their  mother 
in  a  loud  whisper. 


CADE  253 

"  Certainly  not,"  whispered  Mrs.  Beattie, 
"  that  would  be  most  ill-bred." 

So  they  had  to  sit  and  listen  to  the  fact  that 
Miss  Cade  hated  those  horrid  beetles,  and  didn't 
know  how  any  one  could  pick  them  up.  Stamps 
she  considered  an  infinitely  cleaner  hobby  for 
any  boy ;  she  had  collected  stamps  herself. 
They  had  to  listen  to  the  plans  for  the  new 
club  :  their  father  and  mother  were  enrolled  ; 
even  they  themselves,  they  found  to  their 
horror,  were  enrolled  as  "  Associate  Members." 

"  Even  school-boys  ought  to  know  their 
Gordon  and  their  Kendall  and  their  Paterson 
and  their  Lawson,"  said  Miss  Cade. 

They  found  that  Mr.  Sheldon  was  not  being 
enrolled,  and  envied  him  his  courage. 

When  pressed  hard  for  his  reason,  he  laughed 
and  said  he  had  never  liked  the  idea  of  taking 
his  literature  in  public.  He  liked  it  best  in 
bed,  last  thing  at  night. 

"  Can't  we  go  now  ?  "  said  Bobbie,  out  loud 
this  time  and  with  defiance  on  his  face. 

Through  the  open  window  had  come  a  shout 
from  the  football  paddock. 

"  Certainly  not,"  said  his  mother,  and  frowned 
at  him  so  severely  that  Scott  hastened  to  swallow 
the  rest  of  his  tea  and  go  back  to  the  boxes. 

But  what  sort  of  an  entertainment  was  it 
now  to  them  ?  Scott  made  an  effort  to  get 
back  to  his  earlier  manner  of  anecdote  that  he 
had  seen  was  successful  with  the  boys,  but  Miss 


254  FAIR   INES 

Cade  had  no  notion  of  not  talking  too,  and 
capped  his  interesting  bits  of  information  about 
the  golden  cockchafer  with  a  long  reminiscence 
of  how  one  flew  into  church  one  day  and  nearly 
settled  on  a  lady's  bonnet. 

A  howl  of  triumph  was  wafted  through  the 
window. 

"  Can't  we  go  now  ?  "  wailed  Bobbie,  and  at 
last  Scott  understood  that  these  were  mere 
victims  in  front  of  him,  not  embryo  entomolo- 
gists.    He  stood  up  himself. 

"  This  will  have  to  be  continued  in  our  next, 
Mrs.  Beattie,"  he  said ;  "  perhaps  the  boys 
would  like  to  come  up  to  my  cottage  some  day 
when  they've  nothing  better  to  do — eh,  boys  ?  " 

The  boys  were  regarding  him  with  beaming 
faces.  They  would  have  promised  to  go  to  the 
end  of  the  world  at  some  future  date,  so  long  as 
they  might  be  released  now. 

"  Well,"  said  Mrs.  Beattie  reluctantly,  "  you 
may  go  for  just  a  little  game  ;  but  don't  get  too 
rough  with  each  other." 

The  boys  backed  from  the  room  as  decorously 
as  they  might,  then  tore  to  their  rooms  to  strip 
off  the  clothes  of  ceremony. 

"  Excuse  me  just  a  minute,"  Mrs.  Beattie 
said  ;  "  if  I  don't  see  to  it  they  are  quite  capable 
of  playing  football  in  those  knickerbockers." 

Scott  could  not  rush  after  her  and  demand 
his  hat  and  the  opening  of  the  front  door,  so 
for  ten  minutes  he  had  to  sustain  a  conversation 


CADE  255 

with  Cade,  which  was  precisely  what  his  hostess 
intended  him  to  do. 

The  situation  actually  angered  him.  Try  as  he 
would  he  could  not  keep  quite  aloof  from  people, 
as  he  considered  a  man  in  his  situation  ought  to 
do.  There  were  a  few  things  he  wanted  less 
than  an  introduction  to  people  like  the  Whar- 
tons.  Yet  he  could  not  be  a  boor.  When  Miss 
Cade  met  him  so  graciously,  what  could  he  do 
but  respond  with  as  much  geniality  as  he  could 
muster  ?  He  must  have  succeeded  beyond 
his  expectations,  for  long  afterwards  Cade 
treasured  the  thought  of  their  tete-a-tete  in  the 
choked  little  drawing-room  of  the  Rectory. 

And  when  Munro  mentioned  that  the  man  was 
coming  for  an  interview  with  himself  at  Wen- 
dover  at  six  o'clock,  Cade  could  not  resist  the 
somewhat  pathetic  desire  to  be  "  discovered  " 
in  a  picturesque  situation. 

She  had  roses  tucked  in  her  belt — just  as  Ines 
might  have  had — roses  stuck  in  the  ribbon  of 
her  hat,  roses  in  her  gathering-basket. 

"  Ah,  Mr,  Sheldon !  "  she  cried,  genuine 
pleasure  in  her  eyes  at  the  sight  of  some  one  who 
was  *'  attracted  to  her,"  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you 
at  Wendover.  Don't  they  say  it  is  never  too 
soon  to  make  use  of  your  friends  ?  I  am  going 
to  request  you  to  climb  this  ladder  and  cut  me 
some  of  those  roses  at  the  top  of  the  trellis." 

But  he  only  looked  at  her  with  troubled  eyes. 

"  Don't  write  me  down  a  churl,"   he  said. 


256  FAIR   INES 

"  but  indeed  I  must  not  stop  ;  may  I  call  one 
of  your  gardeners  ?  I  see  one  across  there.  I  am 
afraid  I  am  five  minutes  late  for  my  appoint- 
ment as  it  is." 

He  called  to  the  man,  lifted  his  hat  and  strode 
on  along  the  wide,  smooth  drive.  The  muslin 
dress,  the  girlish  hat,  the  roses — he  had  not  even 
seen  them  with  his  outer  vision. 

Even  when  she  learned  that  he  was  going  away, 
Cade  could  not  quite  let  the  cherished  notion 
that  she  had  an  attraction  for  him  die.  It  was 
not  that  she  had  come  to  actually  care  for  him, 
but  she  had  found  the  thought  that  she  was 
cared  for  inexpressibly  sweet  and  soothing. 

She  gathered  roses  the  next  day  and  asparagus 
and  strawberries,  and  drove  off  with  them  to 
Mrs.  Beattie,  who  had  a  keen  appreciation  of 
such  things. 

And  Mrs.  Beattie,  touched  by  the  attention, 
found  herself  unburdening  her  mind  of  the 
ingratitude  and  high-handed  behaviour  of  Ines. 

"  I  have  done  with  her — done  with  her  for 
ever,"  she  said,  a  red  spot  burning  on  her  cheek. 
"  I  think  we  have  all  been  mistaken  in  her. 
I  consider  the  way  she  treated  your  brother 
was  disgraceful.  And  now  this  young  Sheldon 
— you  can  see  he  has  quite  lost  his  head  ;  it  will 
be  the  same  with  him  soon.  Of  course  she  would 
not  dream  of  marrying  any  one  so  frightfully 
poor ;  she  is  merely  flirting  with  him." 

*'  You — you  mean,"  said  poor  Cade,  her  little 


CADE  257 

rose-coloured  dream  suddenly  paling  into  plain 
grey,  "  that  Mr.  Sheldon,  too,  cares  for  her  ?  " 
She  was  aware  of  the  state  of  the  affections 
of  both  her  brothers,  but  this  idea  had  never 
crossed  her  mind  before. 

Mrs.  Beattie  was  so  thoroughly  upset  by  the 
happening  that  she  entirely  forgot  her  con- 
fidante was  also  the  object  of  her  recent  match- 
making attempt. 

"  He  is  simply  mad  about  her — clean,  raving 
mad,"  she  said  wrathfully. 

Driving  home,  Cade  turned  her  eyes  to  West 
Slope,  and  seemed  to  see  her  rival's  exquisite 
face  in  all  its  young  glow  and  charm. 

"  Oh,  things  aren't  fair  !  "  she  said  passion- 
ately, "  things  aren't  fair  at  all  I  " 


CHAPTER  XXV 

THE   LAST  STRAND 

There  was  no  longer  a  trace  of  wattle  on 
West  Slope ;  things  of  richer  hue  had  taken  its 
place.  Orange  Christmas  bells  flamed  in  the 
bush  fastnesses,  waratahs  lit  the  grey  greenness 
here  and  there  with  scarlet  points  of  flame. 

No  longer  were  the  swelling  hills  clothed  in 
tender  green.  Summer  was  here,  and  her  hot 
breath  had  scorched  nearly  all  the  land  into  a 
weary  tint  of  brown. 

"  Miss  Ines,"  said  Hyacinth,  "  I've  been 
thinking  about  my  new  frock  as  you  said  I 
could  have,  and  I've  picked  on  green.  The  girl 
next  door's  got  one,  an'  it  looks  that  cool  you 
can't  think." 

She  wiped  her  perspiring  face  as  she  spoke. 

Ines  was  standing  on  the  verandah  looking 
across  at  the  horizon  line.  She  did  not  seem  to 
hear  Hyacinth's  remark. 

But  Hyacinth  was  not  easily  repulsed. 

"  That  new  dress  as  you  said  I  could  have, 
Miss  Ines,"  she  said  patiently.  "  How  do  you 
like  the  notion  of  green — pale,  mind  you,  and 
258 


THE   LAST   STRAND  259 

just  p'raps  a  pink  bow  in  me  hair  to  relief 
it?" 

"  Yes,"  said  Ines,  "  very  well.     If  you  like." 

*'  There's  one  at  sevenpence  at  Jay's,"  con- 
tinued Hyacinth  undaunted,  "  only  it  mightn't 
wash.  Sevenpence  is  cheap,  isn't  it  ?  If  you 
go  to  ninepence  now  there's  one  as  has  got  pink 
rosebuds  on  and  'ud  wash  lovely,  the  man  says." 

"  Very  well,  very  well,"  said  Ines. 

Hyacinth  picked  a  few  more  bits  of  fluff  off 
the  doormat. 

"  At  'levenpence  ha'penny  there's  one  just — 
ravenously  lovely.  Miss  Ines.  Maiden-'air  fern 
sort  of  pattern  and  poppies.  Like  a  real  garden. 
Takes  your  breath  it's  that  pretty.  'Spose  you 
wouldn't  go  to  'levenpence  ha'penny,  Miss 
Ines  ?  " 

Ines  drew  her  brows  together. 

"  That  mat  is  quite  clean  enough.  Hyacinth," 
she  said.  "  Go  and  get  on  with  your  other 
work.  You  can  get  the  frock  I  promised, 
though  you  really  have  a  great  many.  Seven- 
pence  is  quite  enough  for  a  print.  I  won't  give 
more." 

Hyacinth  drooped,  and  went  inside. 

Mrs.  Shore  came  out — ^Mrs.  Shore  with  her 
head  hanging  a  little. 

"  An'  I'm  really  to  go.  Miss  Ines  ?  "  she  said. 

"  I  gave  you  fair  warning,"  said  Ines.  "  I  said 
if  you  relapsed  again  I  could  not  have  you  here." 

"  It  wasn't  as  bad  as  time  before,  Miss  Ines," 
s  2 


2e0  FAIR   INES 

said  the  old  woman ;  "  only  one  night  away,  and 
able  to  do  me  washing  same  as  ever  next  day. 
You  mustn't  be  too  hard  on  a  little  thing  like 
that." 

"  I  should  never  know  when  to  depend  on 
you  again,"  said  Ines  coldly ;  "  I  will  do  as  I 
said — try  to  find  you  work  somewhere  till  your 
cottage  is  empty.  But  I  won't  break  my  word." 
The  last  words  were  delivered  quite  sharply. 

The  old  woman  went  inside  again  timidly,  and 
Ines  left  the  horizon  line  alone  and  stared  at  her 
garden. 

Spring  had  gone  out  of  that  too  :  the  jonquils, 
the  daffodils,  the  violets,  the  anemones,  all  were 
gone.  Portulacca  blazed  on  the  stone  wall, 
crude  sunflowers  and  gaillardia  made  masses  of 
colour  here  and  there,  but  the  soul  of  the  once 
sweet  place  was  departed.  It  might  have  been 
any  one's  garden  to-day.  Ines  was  honestly 
trying  to  find  something  to  do  with  the  long  day 
stretching  before  her.  Three  months  of  her 
lease  had  still  to  run,  and  she  felt  too  spiritless 
to  make  new  plans  or  do  anything  but  stay  just 
as  she  was. 

She  told  herself  that  when  the  cool  autumn 
came  she  would  feel  more  energy,  more  inclina- 
tion to  take  an  interest  in  her  own  life,  but  until 
then  she  wanted  to  stay  quiet  and  undisturbed. 

There  were  days  when  she  never  opened  her 
lips  from  morning  till  night  except  for  some 
necessary   word    to   Hyacinth    or    Mrs.    Shore. 


THE  LAST  STRAND  261 

Days  when  she  slipped  away  and  hid  in  the 
bush  whenever  she  saw  a  Wharton  vehicle 
creeping  up  the  road,  or  the  yellow  sulky  or 
any  one  from  the  outer  world. 

Why  was  there  no  place  in  the  world  where 
any  one  with  a  hurt  like  hers  could  creep  and  be 
free  from  sight  and  sound  of  other  people  ? 

Why  had  gone  all  the  kindly  impulses  that 
had  once  warmed  her  blood  ?  What  was  this 
cruelly  sharp  light  in  which  she  now  saw  her 
little  world  ? 

Hyacinth  she  found  nothing  but  a  tiresome, 
common  girl  with  a  distorted  love  of  colour. 
Mrs.  Shore,  a  weak,  miserable  old  woman,  hardly 
worth  the  effort  of  keeping  from  her  besetting 
sin.  Oh,  probably  she  would  give  her  just  one 
more  trial,  but  she  did  not  feel  greatly  interested 
in  the  result.  Mrs.  Beattie  she  could  hardly 
bear  to  see  and  speak  to.  It  was  not  that  they 
were  not  reconciled  after  their  quarrel.  When 
the  news  came  that  Scott  had  sailed  for  England, 
Mrs.  Beattie  went  up  quite  humbly  to  the 
cottage  and  asked  Ines'  forgiveness  for  her  fit 
of  bad  temper. 

And  Ines  had  forgiven  her  quite  freely,  even 
given  her  a  brass  tray  and  a  stencilled  table- 
cloth, when  asked,  for  the  bazaar  for  reducing 
the  church  debt.  But  she  found  herself  now-a- 
days  continually  irritated  almost  beyond  en- 
durance by  the  woman's  ill-fitting  clothes,  by 
the  extrenie  dowdiness  of  her  bqnnets,  by  her 


262  FAIR  INES 

parochial  chatter,  by  the  very  sight  of  Currant 
and  the  sulky. 

The  salt  of  life  had  lost  its  savour,  and  where- 
withal might  it  be  salted  ? 

She  had  expected  that  the  knowledge  that  she 
had  done  the  right  thing  would  keep  her  up — 
exalt  the  days  for  her.  But  such  was  not  the 
case.  Scott  had  gone.  She  had  waved  fare- 
well to  him  ;  by  this  time  he  must  be  in  England. 
Soon  he  would  write  to  her  as  they  had  agreed, 
would  tell  her  of  his  marriage.  But  at  present 
all  was  silence,  and,  once  the  letter  had  come, 
all  would  be  silence  again  till  eternity. 

The  morning  dew  and  verdure  had  gone  from 
her  life  as  they  had  gone  from  the  Wyama 
hills.  Some  scorching  breath  had  taken  both 
together. 

She  had  waved  to  Scott.  That  was  the  only 
memory  she  cherished  just  at  present. 

When  the  time  of  his  sailing  was  known  to 
her — a  Saturday  at  noon — she  packed  a  small 
bag  on  the  day  before,  and  told  Mrs.  Shore  that 
she  was  going  away  for  a  day  or  two.  All  the 
two  hundred  miles  to  Sydney  she  travelled,  and 
stayed  the  night  at  the  house  of  a  one-time  friend. 
Mrs.  Beattie  imagined  her  gone,  as  she  had  gone 
two  or  three  times  before,  to  arrange  matters 
connected  with  her  metal  work. 

Not  till  the  gangways  were  taken  away  did 
the  girl  show  herself  on  the  wharf,  for  deep  in 
her  heart  she  knew  that  neither  of  them  was  as 


THE  LAST  STRAND  263 

strong  as  they  imagined.  But  she  could  not — 
ah,  she  could  not  let  him  go  without  a  farewell 
look. 

The  great  liner  was  moving  imperceptibly  ; 
countless  strands  of  coloured  ribbon  fluttered 
in  the  wind,  one  end  held  in  the  hands  on  board, 
one  by  those  left  behind  on  the  wharf.  Women 
waved  gay  or  sad  farewells  from  behind  great 
baskets  and  bouquets  of  flowers,  the  parting 
trophies. 

But  Scott  stood  apart  from  all  this,  quite 
alone ;  perhaps  almost  the  only  soul  on  board 
with  no  one  to  call  good-bye,  good-bye. 

Then  a  little  back  from  the  concourse  of  people 
on  the  wharf  he  saw  her,  in  her  white  dress, 
with  the  black  ribbon  at  her  waist,  and  the  black 
hat  framing  her  white  face. 

There  was  nothing  that  they  might  do  but 
wave  and  gaze  at  each  other,  gaze  at  each  other 
and  wave. 

But  it  comforted  them  both  in  some  subtle 
manner,  warmed  their  poor  young  hearts  though 
it  blinded  their  eyes. 

The  last  strand  of  ribbon  snapped.  The 
crowd  broke  up  and  the  girl's  figure  was  lost 
in  it. 

On  deck  the  solitary  figure  near  the  funnel 
became  a  blur  that  faded  and  disappeared. 
Scott  had  gone.  Ines  had  gone.  But  the 
world  rolled  steadily  as  ever ;  steadily  as  ever 
shone  the  sun. 


264  FAIR   INES 

It  was  no  more  to  that  world,  that  sun,  Ines 
whispered  to  herself,  than  the  crushing  out  of 
life  of  two  ants,  the  breaking  of  two  butter- 
flies' wings,  the  sudden  fall  to  earth  of  two 
birds. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

IN    LONDON 

"  No,  when  the  fight  begins  within  himself 
A  man's  worth  something." 

Browning. 

In  London  Scott  made  straight  for  his  mother's 
house. 

He  found  her  altered — less  fluffy,  less  care- 
fully dressed ;  lines  of  care  were  on  her  face, 
shadows  under  her  eyes ;  there  seemed  a  new 
sincerity  about  her — something  had  been  born 
in  her  amid  her  troubles  that  had  deepened  her 
nature. 

She  put  her  arms  round  her  lost  son's  neck, 
but  the  action  was  a  timid  one  ;  she  expected 
repulse.  Yet  the  love  shining  in  her  eyes  was 
very  deep — deeper  than  it  had  ever  been.  Scott 
thrilled  as  he  realised  it.  She  had  sacrificed 
him,  but  she  loved  him  after  all,  and  she  was  his 
mother.  He  stooped  his  head  and  kissed  her 
tenderly  again  and  again,  complete  forgiveness 
in  every  kiss. 

Then  she  told  him  her  news,  haltingly  an^ 
265 


266  FAIR   INES 

with  tears,  but  with  no  comments,  no  lament- 
ations for  herself. 

Cecil  had  had  an  illness  a  year  ago  that  had 
brought  him  to  the  verge  of  death.  Iris  had 
helped  to  nurse  him  back  to  convalescence,  and 
had  obtained  a  great  influence  over  him  which 
she  used  in  the  wisest  way,  strengthening  his 
character  in  a  manner  that  even  his  mother 
could  hardly  believe.  There  came  a  day  when 
the  unhappy  boy  unburdened  himself  to  the 
girl  of  his  miserable  crime,  and  his  stili  more 
miserable  conduct  in  letting  his  brother  bear 
his  guilt. 

And  now  Iris  took  his  life  into  her  hands  as  if 
it  had  been  a  piece  of  plastic  clay  and  she  the 
potter. 

There  had  been  a  flaw  in  the  first  making  of 
him,  she  allowed,  but  he  was  to  rise  from  this 
illness  an  absolutely  new  man,  and  a  happy  man. 

Cecil  mournfully  asked  how  that  might  be — 
what  happiness  might  he  ever  reach  to  across 
the  ruined  life  of  a  brother  ? 

Iris  turned  her  clear  eyes  on  him. 

"  Of  course  you  must  retrieve  that  first  of 
all,"  she  said.  "  The  first  day  that  you  are  really 
strong  we  will  go  to  your  uncle  and  tell  him 
everything." 

Cecil  lay  back  among  the  cushions  of  his  sofa 
and  trembled  exceedingly  for  a  minute  or  two. 
Then  he  rose  suddenly  to  his  feet,  a  great,  gaunt 
boy  with  hollow  eyes. 


IN  LONDON  267 

"  I'm  strong  enough  this  moment,"  he  said. 
"  If  I  wait  till  I'm  stronger  I  shall  be  too 
weak." 

And  indeed  he  knew  himself. 

Iris  sent  for  a  cab  ;  then  hastily  ran  to  Lady 
Barnsley's  room  and  acquainted  her  with  her 
son's  decision. 

The  fragile-looking  girl  carried  everything 
before  her  as  she  had  a  habit  of  doing ;  though 
indeed,  on  this  one  occasion,  she  had  not  to  plead 
very  long. 

"  It  will  kill  him,"  the  mother  said. 

"  No,"  said  Iris,  "it  is  the  not  teUing  that  is 
killing  him.  Can't  you  see  it  ?  It  is  that  that 
has  caused  this  breakdown.  It  is  sapping  his 
life,  and  you  know  it." 

Yes,  the  mother  did  know  it.  Indeed  it  was 
sapping  her  own  life  too  ;  the  sacrifice  she  had 
demanded  in  an  hour  of  sheer  insanity  of  grief 
had  become  a  thing  almost  too  monstrous  for 
her  to  bear  the  thought  of. 

She  had  grown  pale,  large-eyed,  had  with- 
drawn herself  from  the  world,  lived  in  an  atmo- 
sphere of  unceasing  reproach  ever  since  the  event. 
And  not  the  least  bitter  part  of  her  knowledge 
was  that  the  sacrifice  had  availed  little.  Cecil 
was  eating  his  heart  out  more  surely  even  than 
he  would  have  done  had  he  gone  through  with 
his  punishment  himself. 

So  Iris  carried  the  day,  and  the  mother  sat 
back  in  her  chair  shaken  to  the  soul,  but  almost 


268  FAIR   INES 

thankful  that  some  one  had  given  him  courage 
to  make  the  right  stand  at  last. 

The  cabman  pulled  up  at  the  address  given 
to  him,  the  old  merchant's  city  ojffice  whose 
dingy  steps  both  Scott  and  Cecil  had  trodden 
so  often. 

"  Wait  for  us,"  Iris  said. 

The  cabman's  eye  was  on  Cecil.  "  Will  I 
lend  him  a  hand  ?  "  he  said. 

Iris  turned  her  eyes  to  Cecil. 

"  No,  thank  you,"  she  said ;  "he  is  quite 
strong  enough." 

Cecil  pulled  himself  together  and  followed  her. 

At  the  door  of  the  merchant's  own  room, 
however,  he  quailed  again. 

"  I — I  don't  believe  I'll  be  able  to  speak,"  he 
said. 

And  now  the  girl  gave  him  a  little  sympathetic 
pressure  on  his  arm. 

"  That's  all  right,"  she  said.     "  I'll  tell." 

But  when  they  got  inside,  and  the  old  merchant 
was  frowning  heavily  at  the  interruption  and  the 
sight  of  petticoats  in  business  hours,  he  recovered 
again,  and  took  the  matter  into  his  own  hands. 

"  I've  been  a  coward  and  rogue,  sir,"  he  said. 

"  But  he  is  ill  and  very  sorry,  Mr.  Barnsley," 
supplemented  Iris,  with  cheeks  as  white  as  his 
own. 

Barnsley  shot  a  glance  at  her.  "  He  seems 
able  to  speak,  madam,"  he  said, 

Iris  swallowed  hard. 


IN   LONDON  269 

"  You  are  quite  right,"  she  said.  "  I  oughtn't 
to  interrupt.  Only  to  say  this — he  is  just  out 
of  a  sick  bed — make  him  sit  down." 

"  Sit  down,"  said  Barnsley,  quite  without 
emotion.  Then  he  saw  that  the  only  chairs 
were  set  back  against  the  wall — half  the  length 
of  the  room  from  his  desk.  He  could  not 
let  a  slip  of  a  girl  go  and  get  them,  and  his 
nephew  was  clearly  incapable  of  the  task,  so  he 
strode  across  the  carpet  and  brought  the  seats 
himself. 

"  Now  then,"  he  said  grimly. 

"  I've  been  a  coward  and  a  scoundrel  for  five 
years,"  repeated  Cecil,  "  and  I'm  sick  of  it. 
I  haven't  come  to  ask  you  to  forgive  me — I  don't 
want  to  be  forgiven.  Only  I've  got  to  tell  you, 
of  course." 

The  telling  took  five  minutes  at  most — five 
years  of  misery  and  crime  that  had  infected  so 
many  healthy  lives,  and  the  tale  of  it  took  five 
minutes  !  At  the  end  of  it  the  merchant  sat 
silent  for  a  long  space  of  time.  His  thoughts 
had  gone  to  the  scapegoat. 

"  Where  is  he  now — your  brother  ?  "  he  asked 
at  last. 

"  Australia,"  said  Cecil. 

"  Doing  anything  ?  " 

"  Not  much." 

*'  Had  to  give  up  medicine,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

Silence  again ;  just  the  sharp  eyes  glancing 


270  FAIR  INES 

to  and  fro  from  under  the  shaggy  eyebrows. 
Then  he  spoke  again. 

"  What  do  you  propose  to  do  ?  " 

"  As  right  a  thing  as  I  can  at  this  late  hour," 
Cecil  said.  "  Give  myself  up  to  the  authorities 
and  do  what  I  can  to  clear  his  name." 

"  H'm.   Prepared  to  go  straight  on  with  it  ?  " 

"  This  afternoon." 

"  H'm."  Barnsley  got  up  and  took  a  couple 
of  turns  up  and  down  his  room.  Then  he  pulled 
up. 

"  Go  home  now,"  he  said,  "  and  come  and  see 
me  again  in  the  morning.  I've  got  to  think 
this  over."  Then  he  looked  at  Iris.  "  May  I 
ask  what  you  have  to  do  with  this  ?  "  he  said. 

Cecil  looked  at  her  with  kindling  eyes. 

"  Trying  to  show  a  cur  that  he  needn't  be  a 
cur  always,"  he  said. 

The  old  man  shook  hands  with  her. 

"  Bring  him  to  see  me  to-morrow,  my  dear," 
he  said. 

He  held  his  hand  out  to  Cecil. 

"  It's  the  first  time  I've  liked  you  in  your 
life,  lad,"  he  said. 

They  went  again  on  the  morrow,  and  the  old 
man  laid  before  them  his  intentions. 

They  found  that  thinking  it  all  over  had  left 
him  merciful ;  he  found  himself  grown  too  old 
for  schemes  of  vengeance.  Sheldon  had  paid 
the  price  for  the  crime  ;  it  must  not  be  charged 
for  again. 


IN  LONDON  271 

"  See  here,"  he  said,  "  I  made  my  will  some 
months  ago,  and  little  as  I  liked  you  you  got 
your  share  with  the  rest  of  the  family — five 
hundred  a  year  to  be  exact.  I  gave  myself  the 
pleasure  last  night  of  crossing  your  name  out, 
and  putting  Sheldon's  in  in  your  place." 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Cecil,  and  meant  it 
honestly. 

"  He  won't  wait  for  it  either  till  I'm  dead," 
continued  Barnsley ;  "his  income  starts  from 
to-day." 

"  Thank  you,"  said  Cecil  again,  his  mind 
hugely  relieved  to  know  that  Scott  might  at 
once  go  on  with  his  course. 

"  For  you,"  said  Barnsley,  "  the  best  thing 
you  can  do  is  make  and  sign  a  full  confession,  and 
then  slip  off  to  Canada  and  change  your  name. 
Make  a  fresh  start,  my  lad.  Here's  a  bit  of 
paper  to  help  it." 

The  bit  of  paper  was  for  two  thousand  pounds. 

"  But !  "  gasped  Cecil,  "  my  punishment ! 
I  want  to  take  it,  don't  you  understand  ?  " 

"  You've  taken  it,  I  haven't  a  doubt,"  said 
Barnsley.  "  The  thing  now  is  to  get  a  move 
on  you.  You've  been  sitting  with  your  feet  in 
the  gutter  long  enough." 

Cecil  stumbled  blindly  back  to  his  cab. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

IRIS  SMOOTHS   OUT  THE  SCROLL 

"  If  you  loved  only  what  were  worth  your  love, 
Love  were  clear  gain  and  wholly  well  for  you." 

Browning. 

And  so  Scott  came  home  to  find  the  papers 
devoting  quite  a  paragraph  each  to  his  name. 

Fear  seized  him  for  Cecil's  safety  ;  it  was 
intolerable  that  the  sacrifice  should  have  been 
in  vain  after  all.  But  the  law  stretched  but 
a  feeble  arm  after  the  real  culprit  who,  it  dis- 
covered, had  fled  the  country.  It  had  had  an 
eye  for  an  eye  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth,  and  even 
when  it  found  it  had  not  been  quite  the  right 
eye,  precisely  the  right  tooth,  it  felt  it  had  had 
a  glut  of  the  affair,  and  it  made  merely  a  per- 
functory effort  to  reach  the  real  offender. 

The  brothers  did  not  meet.  Before  Scott's 
ship  came  up  the  Thames,  Cecil  was  on  Canadian 
soil,  the  light  in  his  eyes  more  hopeful,  more 
purposeful  than  any  that  had  shone  there  since 
he  was  an  ambitious  school-boy. 

It  was  arranged  that  Lady  Barnsley  was  to 
follow  him,  leaving  her  name  and  title  behind 
272 


IRIS   SMOOTHS   OUT  THE   SCROLL     273 

her,  and  taking  the  name  that  Cecil  had  chosen 
for  his  future  one  in  the  new  land. 

There  was  then  nothing  to  delay  the  marriage 
of  Iris  and  Scott,  Barnsley's  munificent  repar- 
ation making  it  possible  for  the  medical  career 
to  be  resumed  at  any  moment.  Only  the  girl 
was  oddly  captious  now. 

She  seemed  paler  and  frailer  than  ever ; 
instead  of  welcoming  Scott  with  eagerness  she 
shrank  from  him  plainly  in  dismay. 

He  feared  that  his  manner  had  lacked  the 
warmth  and  eagerness  of  the  gladly  returned 
lover,  and  began  to  urge  as  strongly  as  he  could 
that  the  marriage  be  celebrated  almost  imme- 
diately. 

"  Will  you  let  it  be  next  month  ?  "  he  begged. 

"  Ah — not  as  soon  as  that." 

"  Six  weeks  ?  "  he  said.  "  Why  delay  any 
longer  ?  " 

She  agreed  finally  to  six  weeks,  looking  like 
some  particularly  forlorn  but  determined  martyr 
as  she  did  so. 

He  went  away  perplexed — only  to  be  re- 
called by  a  messenger  just  as  he  gained  his 
hotel. 

When  he  went  back  the  girl  looked  whiter 
than  ever ;  her  face  seemed  nothing  but  eyes, 
big,  tragic  eyes. 

"  I  am  not  going  to  break  my  word,  Scott," 
she  said.  "  I  promised  to  marry  you  and  I  will. 
But  I  feel  I  must  not,  in  honesty  to  you,  let  you 


274  FAIR  INES 

marry  me  till  I  have  told  you  the  real  state  of 
my  feelings." 

"  Yes,"  said  Scott,  absolutely  at  sea.  He 
tried  to  take  her  hand  as  a  lover  should.  But 
she  shivered  away  from  him. 

"  I  have  come  to — care  for  Cecil,"  she 
whispered. 

It  was  out — the  frightful  secret  that  had  been 
gnawing  at  her  for  the  last  few  months. 

She  had  come  to  care  for  Cecil.  Of  course 
she  had  come  to  care  for  Cecil. 

Was  not  he  the  maimed  creature  now  ?  The 
praise  of  Scott  was  in  every  one's  mouth,  Scott 
was  strong  and  well,  was  passing  rich,  able  to 
pursue  the  profession  he  loved.  But  Cecil  was 
broken  in  health,  in  spirit,  in  reputation  ;  the 
finger  of  scorn  pointed  at  him  ;  he  had  fled  from 
the  land  of  his  birth  and  was  alone  in  a  far- 
away land.  Of  course  she  had  come  to  care 
for  Cecil. 

But  why  was  Scott  laughing  ?  Was  ever 
tragedy  met  before  like  this  with  smiles  ? 

"  Forgive  me,"  he  said ;  "  I'm  laughing 
because  I'm  sure  the  Fates  are  laughing  at  us. 
We  have  both  been  so  industriously  attempting 
to  manage  our  own  lives,  and  all  the  time  they 
have  been  so  much  better  managed  for  us." 

And  he  told  her  of  Ines  and  the  tale  of  his 
life  in  Wyama. 

Mrs.  Bassett  was  amazed  when  they  came  out 
of  the  drawing-room  half-an-hour  later,  hand- 


IRIS   SMOOTHS   OUT  THE   SCROLL     275 

in-hand  and  laughing  Hke  two  children,  for  she 
knew  of  the  impossibly  tragic  part  Iris  had  set 
herself  to  play — to  marry  this  one  man  while 
she  cared  for  another.  Could  it  be  that,  after 
all,  she  cared  for  this  one  best  ? 

But  the  girl  flung  a  loving  arm  round  her 
waist. 

"  Come  and  pack  up,  darling,"  she  said.  "  We 
are  going  to  Canada  to  Cecil  at  once.  Scott, 
I  wonder  couldn't  we  manage  to  have  the  same 
wedding  day  after  all  ?  Only  four  people  in  it, 
instead  of  two  ?  " 

Scott  said  that  he  would  hasten  to  do  his  part 
in  the  matter  ;  that  he  purposed  starting  for 
Marseilles  in  a  couple  of  hours,  there  to  catch 
up  the  week's  liner  that  had  already  started  on 
its  journey  to  Australia. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

*  all's  right  with  the  world' 

"  And  there  they  were  in  each  other's  arms  as  if  the  long 
years  had  never  been." 

W.  Morris.     The  Sundering  Flood. 

She  was  trying  to  start  the  stone  wall  into 
beauty  once  again  when  he  came. 

The  summer  lay  dead  and  autumn  was  burst- 
ing into  its  warm  and  lovely  life — the  Australian 
autumn  that  is  like  another  spring.  The  very 
wattle  was  deceived  and  bloomed  again,  not  in 
the  riotous  manner  of  its  spring  blooming 
perhaps,  but  it  tipped  the  bush  with  golden 
lights,  and  made  golden  once  again  the  girdle 
on  West  Slope. 

Scott  had  sent  no  word  of  his  coming  ;  a  cable 
could  not  explain,  and  he  was  travelling  as  fast 
as  any  letter  might. 

He  saw  her  moving  up  and  down  the  long 
wall  as  he  came  up  the  slope.  She  was  in  white, 
and  there  was  a  black  ribbon  at  her  waist,  just 
as  on  the  day  when  she  had  faded  from  his 
eyes  as  he  thought  for  ever. 

376 


'ALL'S  RIGHT  WITH  THE  WORLD'    277 

But  there  was  a  red  carnation  stuck  in  the 
waist  ribbon. 

"  She's  getting  over  it,"  Hyacinth  had  said 
joyfully,  noting  the  return  to  her  old  habit  of 
wearing  flowers.  "  She's  getting  just  like  her- 
self again.  Made  me  a  pincushing  for  my  room 
and  some  new  musling  collars." 

"  She's  getting  over  it — improving  a  lot,"  Mrs. 
Beattie  had  said,  with  satisfaction.  "  I  am  sure 
Charlie  coming  back  from  sea  has  done  her  a 
lot  of  good  :  she  is  always  asking  him  up  to 
spend  evenings  with  her,  and  he  says  she  plays 
games  with  him  and  sings  and  is  as  gay  as  any- 
thing." 

"  She's  getting  over  it,"  Cade  Wharton  said. 
"  She  has  hired  a  horse  for  a  couple  of  hours  a 
day  and  rides  all  round  the  countryside.  I 
shouldn't  wonder  if  there  mightn't  be  a  chance 
for  you  yet,  Douglas." 

But  Douglas  knew  that  his  answer  had  been 
a  final  one. 

"  She  isn't  getting  over  it  a  bit,"  said  Mrs. 
Shore,  whose  old  eyes  had  clearer  vision  than 
most ;  "  she's  just  trying  to  be  cheerful  so  as  to 
keep  us  cheerful.  I  don't  believe  she'll  ever  get 
over  it.  Some  things  you  can't :  look  at  me  ; 
I'll  never  get  over  losing  my  man,  not  if  the  Lord 
goes  on  forgetting  me  and  leaves  me  to  live  to 
be  a  'undred.  But  I've  got  up  to  knowin'  you 
can't  go  round  with  a  long  lip  all  the  time.  I'm 
cheerful  enough  I  hope." 


278  FAIR   INES 

Hyacinth  could  not  resist  such  a  fine  oppor- 
tunity. 

"  Bit  too  cheerful,  now  and  again,  eh,  Mrs. 
Shore  ?  "  she  said. 

Ines  set  her  plants,  tiny  promises  of  all  the 
colours  of  the  sunset  and  the  dawn.  She  tried 
to  look  ahead,  the  five  or  six  months  that  must 
pass  before  their  blossoming. 

She  would  be — where  would  she  be  ?  It 
seemed  as  if  some  shutter  fell  in  her  brain  every 
time  she  tried  to  make  plans  for  the  future.  She 
felt  as  if  here  was  the  only  niche  in  the  world 
that  would  not  be  absolutely  intolerable  just 
yet,  and  she  stayed  on,  paying  for  the  cottage 
month  by  month,  much  to  David's  content. 
Some  day,  of  course,  she  must  strike  out  into 
the  sea,  but  just  for  a  little  longer  this  quiet 
backwater. 

She  had  a  trowel  full  of  nemophylla  in  her 
hand — the  spring  before,  the  top  of  the  wall  had 
been  starred  all  over  with  the  intense  blue  of 
the  eager  little  flower. 

"  It's  like  handsful  of  heaven,"  Scott  had 
said,  when  she  called  him  to  admire. 

"  I  hope  you  are  properly  grateful  to  me  for 
reaching  it  down,"  she  returned. 

"  I — am  properly  grateful,"  he  said,  and  looked 
across  at  her, — ah,  she  remembered  even  now 
how  he  looked  across. 

A  sudden  sense,  almost  of  sickness  assailed 
her.     How  could  she  grow  "  handsful  of  heaven  " 


*  ALL'S  RIGHT  WITH  THE  WORLD'    279 

ever  again  ?  It  must  be  something  else — some- 
thing plain  and  bright  and  matter-of-fact, 
portulacca,  for  instance. 

But  first  she  must  put  the  nemophylla  away. 
She  dug  a  hole  in  the  ground  at  her  feet — laid  in 
the  little  plants,  leaves  and  roots  and  all,  and 
covered  them  over  with  the  moist  brown  earth. 
A  blinding  tear  fell  on  the  little  grave. 

Footsteps  came  up  the  quiet  path  ;  she  moved 
hurriedly  to  get  away  from  them,  fearful  of 
lifting  eyes  a-swim  to  a  visitor. 

Then  they  were  in  each  other's  arms,  and  there 
was  no  woe  any  longer  for  them  in  all  the  world, 
nor  had  there  ever  been  any,  nor  would  there  be 
any  more  until  the  end  of  time. 


THE   END 


Richard  Ci.ay  &  Sons,  Limited, 

bread  street  hill,  e.c.,  and 

bungay,  suffolk. 


A  000  504  854  i 


PR 

6005 
C9317fa